THREE FIVE SYSTEMS INC
10-K, 1999-03-15
SEMICONDUCTORS & RELATED DEVICES
Previous: EG&G INC, 8-K, 1999-03-15
Next: EMERSON ELECTRIC CO, 424B2, 1999-03-15



                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                             WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549

                                 ---------------

                                    FORM 10-K
 Annual Report Under Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934
                  For the fiscal year ended December 31, 1998

                          Commission File Number 1-4373


                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS, INC.
                  ---------------------------------------------
             (Exact Name of Registrant as Specified in Its Charter)

           Delaware                                               86-0654102
- -------------------------------                              -------------------
(State or Other Jurisdiction of                               (I.R.S. Employer
 Incorporation or Organization)                              Identification No.)

                  1600 North Desert Drive, Tempe, Arizona 85281
                  ---------------------------------------------
                    (Address of Principal Executive Offices)

                                 (602) 389-8600
              ----------------------------------------------------
              (Registrant's Telephone Number, Including Area Code)

Securities registered under Section 12(b) of the Exchange Act:

         Title of Each Class           Name of Each Exchange On Which Registered
         -------------------           -----------------------------------------

Common Stock, Par Value $.01 Per Share          New York Stock Exchange

Securities registered under Section 12(g) of the Exchange Act:  None

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required
to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Exchange  Act during the  preceding 12
months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such
reports)  and (2) has been subject to such filing  requirements  for the past 90
days. Yes [X]  No [ ]

Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent  filers  pursuant to Item 405
of Regulation  S-K is not contained  herein,  and will not be contained,  to the
best of registrant's  knowledge,  in definitive proxy or information  statements
incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to this
Form 10-K. [ ]

As of March 8, 1999,  the  aggregate  market  value of the voting  stock held by
non-affiliates of the issuer,  computed by reference to the price at which stock
was sold as of such date in the stock  market as  reported on the New York Stock
Exchange,  was  $68,080,668.  Shares of Common  Stock held by each  officer  and
director and by each person who owns 10% or more of the outstanding Common Stock
have been  excluded in that such  persons may be deemed to be  affiliates.  This
determination  of affiliate  status is not  necessarily  conclusive and does not
constitute an admission of affiliate status.

As of March 8, 1999,  there were 7,012,107  shares of the issuer's  Common Stock
outstanding.

Documents  incorporated by reference:  Portions of the issuer's definitive Proxy
Statement  for the 1999  Annual  Meeting of  Stockholders  are  incorporated  by
reference into Part III hereof.

<PAGE>

                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS, INC.

                           ANNUAL REPORT ON FORM 10-K

                      FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1998

                                TABLE OF CONTENTS

                                                                            Page
                                                                            ----
                                     PART I
ITEM 1.   BUSINESS..........................................................  1
ITEM 2.   PROPERTIES........................................................ 22
ITEM 3    LEGAL PROCEEDINGS................................................. 22
ITEM 4.   SUBMISSION OF MATTERS TO A VOTE OF SECURITY HOLDERS............... 22

                                PART II

ITEM 5.   MARKET FOR REGISTRANT'S COMMON EQUITY AND
            RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS..................................... 23
ITEM 6.   SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA........................................... 24
ITEM 7    MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL
            CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS............................. 25
ITEM 7A   QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES
            ABOUT MARKET RISK............................................... 34
ITEM 8.   FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA....................... 35
ITEM 9.   CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON
            ACCOUNTING AND FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE............................. 35

                               PART III

ITEM 10.  DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS.................................. 35
ITEM 11.  EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION............................................ 35
ITEM 12.  SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS
            AND MANAGEMENT.................................................. 35
ITEM 13.  CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS.................... 35

                                PART IV

ITEM 14.  EXHIBITS, FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES,
            AND REPORTS ON FORM 8-K......................................... 36

SIGNATURES.................................................................. 38

                              --------------------

                 STATEMENT REGARDING FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

         THE  STATEMENTS  CONTAINED  IN THIS  REPORT  ON FORM  10-K THAT ARE NOT
PURELY  HISTORICAL  ARE   FORWARD-LOOKING   STATEMENTS  WITHIN  THE  MEANING  OF
APPLICABLE  SECURITIES  LAWS.   FORWARD-LOOKING  STATEMENTS  INCLUDE  STATEMENTS
REGARDING THE COMPANY'S "EXPECTATIONS," "ANTICIPATION," "INTENTIONS," "BELIEFS,"
OR "STRATEGIES"  REGARDING THE FUTURE.  FORWARD-LOOKING  STATEMENTS ALSO INCLUDE
STATEMENTS  REGARDING  REVENUE,  MARGINS,  EXPENSES,  AND EARNINGS  ANALYSIS FOR
FISCAL  1999 AND  THEREAFTER;  TECHNOLOGICAL  INNOVATIONS;  FUTURE  PRODUCTS  OR
PRODUCT  DEVELOPMENT;  THE COMPANY'S PRODUCT DEVELOPMENT  STRATEGIES;  POTENTIAL
ACQUISITIONS  OR  STRATEGIC  ALLIANCES;  THE  SUCCESS OF  PARTICULAR  PRODUCT OR
MARKETING  PROGRAMS;  THE AMOUNTS OF REVENUE  GENERATED  AS A RESULT OF SALES TO
SIGNIFICANT   CUSTOMERS;   AND   LIQUIDITY  AND   ANTICIPATED   CASH  NEEDS  AND
AVAILABILITY.  ALL FORWARD-LOOKING  STATEMENTS INCLUDED IN THIS REPORT ARE BASED
ON  INFORMATION  AVAILABLE  TO THE COMPANY AS OF THE FILING DATE OF THIS REPORT,
AND THE  COMPANY  ASSUMES  NO  OBLIGATION  TO  UPDATE  ANY SUCH  FORWARD-LOOKING
STATEMENTS.  THE  COMPANY'S  ACTUAL  RESULTS  COULD DIFFER  MATERIALLY  FROM THE
FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS. AMONG THE FACTORS THAT COULD CAUSE ACTUAL RESULTS TO
DIFFER  MATERIALLY  ARE THE  FACTORS  DISCUSSED  IN ITEM 1,  "BUSINESS - SPECIAL
CONSIDERATIONS."

<PAGE>
                                     PART I

ITEM 1. BUSINESS

INTRODUCTION

         The Company  designs and  manufactures a wide range of display  modules
for use in the end products of original equipment  manufacturers  ("OEMs"). Most
of the Company's  sales  consist of custom  display  modules  developed in close
collaboration  with its  customers.  Devices  designed and  manufactured  by the
Company find application in cellular telephones and other wireless communication
devices as well as in medical equipment, office automation equipment, industrial
process controls,  instrumentation,  consumer  electronic  products,  automotive
equipment,  and industrial and military control products.  The Company currently
specializes  in liquid  crystal  display  ("LCD")  components  and technology in
providing its design and manufacturing  services for its customers.  The Company
markets its services primarily in North America, Europe, and Asia through direct
technical  sales persons and, to a much lesser  extent,  through an  independent
sales and distribution network.

         The Company experienced  substantial growth from 1993 through 1995 with
net sales  increasing  from $38.0 million in 1993 to $91.6 million in 1995.  The
Company's  growth  during that  period,  however,  depended  primarily  upon the
Company's participation in the substantial growth of the wireless communications
market and sales to a single  major  customer  in that  industry.  In 1996,  the
Company's  sales  declined  to  $60.7  million,  largely  as the  result  of the
phase-out by that major  customer of a  significant  family of programs in early
1996, and the Company  reported a loss in 1996 as a result of that phase-out and
the significant  inventory reserve taken during the third quarter. The Company's
sales increased to $84.6 million in 1997 and $95.0 million in 1998, primarily as
a result of several new programs,  including  programs for a  telecommunications
customer and an office automation customer.  The growth that occurred during the
period from 1993  through  1995  allowed the  Company to  construct  the highest
volume passive  matrix LCD glass  production  facility in North  America,  which
enables  the  Company  to  produce  a  substantial  portion  of  its  LCD  glass
requirements,  as well as to attract  key  personnel,  expand its  research  and
development  efforts,  and build its infrastructure.  The Company has undertaken
substantial  efforts to broaden its customer base by obtaining new customers and
by increasing its business with those existing  customers that historically have
comprised a small  percentage  of the  Company's  revenue.  The Company has also
undertaken  efforts to expand its markets by (1) placing sales  personnel in new
geographic locations,  (2) setting up a new manufacturing facility in China, (3)
targeting new industrial applications, and (4) developing new kinds of products.

         The Company  believes that it is positioned to continue the growth that
it  experienced  in 1997 and 1998 as a result of its  efforts in  expanding  its
customer  base and the markets it serves as well as its  strength in  designing,
prototyping,  and producing,  on a timely and cost-efficient basis, a wide range
of innovative, distinctive, and high-quality display modules required in the end
products of OEMs. In the past few years,  the Company has refocused its research
and  development   capabilities   with  the  intention  of  developing   display
technologies and manufacturing processes that will be useful for its current and
future customers. The Company's design processes utilize advanced computer-aided
design  software to provide  custom  solutions for  customers'  products in time
frames and on cost bases that it believes are competitive.  The Company utilizes
advanced,   flexible  manufacturing  systems  that  can  accommodate  low-volume
production runs or highly sophisticated applications in Arizona and high-volume,
price sensitive runs in Manila, the Philippines and Beijing, China.

         The Company  maintains  its principal  executive  offices at 1600 North
Desert Drive, Tempe,  Arizona 85281, and its telephone number is (602) 389-8600.
Unless the context indicates otherwise, all references to the "Company" refer to
Three-Five Systems, Inc., its subsidiaries and predecessors.

TECHNOLOGY

         Since the commercial  introduction  of the first light emitting  diodes
("LEDs") in the 1960s and twisted nematic liquid crystal  displays in the 1970s,
the use of LCD and LED  indicators  has  become  widespread  in  industrial  and
consumer  electronic  products.  Prior to  these  innovations,  the most  common
displays or indicators had substantial  limitations as to their use,  especially
in terms of size, life, and power  consumption.  LCD and LED  technologies  were
developed in order to overcome these limitations.

                                       1
<PAGE>
         An LCD modifies light that passes through or is reflected by it, rather
than emitting light like an LED. An LCD generally  consists of a layer of liquid
crystalline  material  suspended  between two glass plates.  The crystals  align
themselves in a predictable  manner,  and this alignment changes when stimulated
electrically.  This changed  alignment  produces a visual  representation of the
information desired when used in conjunction with a polarizer and either natural
ambient light or an external light source.

         The Company  also has  undertaken  substantial  efforts with respect to
liquid crystal on silicon  (LCoS(TM))  microdisplays.  Liquid crystal on silicon
displays  are a form of LCD where,  instead  of  suspending  liquid  crystalline
material  between two glass  plates,  the material is suspended  between a glass
plate and silicon backplate. The silicon backplate is an integrated circuit that
provides   drive  signals  for  each  element  of  the  display  (for  instance,
active-matrix  drive)  and also  provides  logic  functions,  such as  serial to
parallel   conversion  and  data  storage.   Because  highly  developed  silicon
integrated  circuits form the basis of these displays,  the LCoS(TM)  technology
provides very high information  displays in a small size and at a relatively low
cost.  The high  information  presented by such  displays is magnified for view,
generally either in a projector or in a view-finder.

INDUSTRY OVERVIEW

         The Company has benefited from the determination by certain OEMs in the
electronics   industry  to  outsource  the  design  and  production  of  certain
components included in the end products of those OEMs. The Company believes that
the following factors have contributed to this growing trend among OEMs:

     +    As technology has become  increasingly  sophisticated and complex,  it
          has become more  difficult  for even the leading  OEMs to maintain the
          necessary technology,  expertise,  personnel,  and equipment to design
          and produce  internally  all of the various  components  necessary for
          their products.

     +    Advanced  design  and  manufacturing  processes  require  increasingly
          greater  investments  for research  and  development,  personnel,  and
          equipment.

     +    Competitive  market  conditions  require  OEMs to reduce the period of
          time from product  conception  to  delivery,  to  differentiate  their
          products   from  those  of  their   competitors,   to   improve   user
          friendliness,  and to  continually  enhance  product  performance  and
          reduce product cost during the life cycle of the product.

         OEMs often design their products to contain display modules as a highly
cost-effective means of differentiating  their products from competing products.
OEMs then make the  decision of whether to use standard  devices,  to design and
produce the devices in-house,  or to outsource with a third party for design and
production.  In making  this  decision,  companies  often  recognize  that their
greatest  strengths  consist of  consumer  recognition  of brand  names,  market
research  and product  development  expertise,  and highly  developed  sales and
distribution channels. OEMs also recognize that the desired devices often cannot
be  obtained  "off-the-shelf"  and that  time  constraints  and  limitations  on
available  resources  often  preclude  them  from  maintaining  the  specialized
in-house expertise and equipment necessary to design and manufacture the desired
devices.  OEMs  often  conclude  that the  logical  solution  is to focus  their
resources on those areas (such as marketing and distribution) where they possess
the greatest  leverage and to outsource the design and production of devices and
components in which they lack the requisite technology and expertise.

         Outsourcing enables OEMs to obtain the following desired benefits:

     +    To gain access to specialized design and manufacturing  technology and
          expertise.

     +    To   accelerate   the  design   process  and  to  reduce   design  and
          manufacturing costs by utilizing the specialized personnel, equipment,
          and facilities of the supplier.

     +    To reduce their own investment in personnel, equipment, and facilities
          necessary for specialized design and production capabilities.

     +    To streamline their own operations by concentrating their resources on
          the design, production, and distribution of their core products.

                                       2
<PAGE>
         By eliminating the duplication and overlap of investment and resources,
outsourcing  permits  the Company  and the OEMs to work  together  and grow at a
faster rate than would  otherwise be possible.  Outsourcing  greatly reduces the
Company's need to devote time and resources on market  development  for specific
products and allows the Company to concentrate on the development of its display
technologies and their applications to a multitude of products.

PRODUCTS AND SERVICES

         The Company currently emphasizes  custom-designed  display modules. The
Company  believes  that custom  devices  represent a  significant  source of its
profits and growth potential. For each custom device, the Company works directly
with its customer to develop and produce the original  design and to manufacture
the device in accordance  with the customer's  specifications.  The Company also
designs and produces standard or "off-the-shelf"  devices, which involve designs
that are adaptable to various fixed end uses without modification or with slight
modifications.  In the last few  years,  the  Company's  standard  devices  have
accounted  for less than 10  percent  of its  revenues.  In 1999,  however,  the
Company  is  planning  to  introduce  new  standard  products  using some of the
Company's new display technologies.

         The  Company  pursues a strategy  designed  to enable it to enhance its
position as a major,  worldwide  supplier of  custom-designed  and  manufactured
display modules for products of leading OEMs in various high growth  industries.
The Company attempts to identify  industries that present the greatest long-term
potential for growth at any given time. The Company's  research and  development
activities then focus upon  technological  developments that attempt to meet the
current  and future  requirements  of those  industries.  The  Company  seeks to
establish  strong  and  long-lasting  customer  relationships  by  aligning  its
prospects with those of its customers and by seeking to make its engineering and
advanced  manufacturing  functions seamless extensions of the product design and
production  departments  of its  customers.  The  Company  engages  in a careful
customer  selection  process  because  it  recognizes  that its own  growth  and
development  will be closely  aligned  with the growth  and  development  of the
customers it serves. The Company's strategy currently involves concentrating its
efforts on providing design and production services to leading companies in five
primary industries: cellular telephones and other wireless communications,  data
collection, office automation, medical devices, and industrial process controls.

         More  recently,   with  the   availability   of  the   high-volume  LCD
manufacturing  line in Arizona,  the Company has begun  focusing  its efforts on
creating advanced display technologies. These advanced display technologies will
allow the  Company to provide its  customers  with  differentiating  products or
products  that  provide  higher  information  content.  These  products  may  be
available  for  use in  custom  devices  or in  standard  devices.  The  Company
currently has three announced  technology  initiatives.  First,  the Company has
patented a new type of LCD display that emulates an emissive LED display,  which
the  Company  calls  LCiD(TM)  or  Liquid  Crystal  intense  Display.  This  low
information content device provides a multi-colored  emissive-looking display at
passive  LCD  prices.  The second  initiative  involves  the  creation of a high
information  content display with numerous gray shades but again at the price of
a more typical LCD. This new product is called LCaD(TM) or Liquid Crystal active
Drive(TM). This technology is based, in part, on technology licensed from Motif,
Inc. and additional  proprietary  technology developed by the Company. The third
technology  initiative is liquid crystal on silicon  microdisplays  or LCoS(TM).
LCoS(TM)  microdisplays  provide  high-resolution  (up to one million pixels and
beyond) active matrix displays that are less than 8/10 of an inch in diameter on
the  diagonal.  LCoS(TM)  microdisplays  are  expected  to  serve  the  need for
portable,  high  information  content  displays in  industries  such as wireless
communications, office automation, and industrial process controls. In addition,
the Company expects that LCoS(TM)  microdisplays will open new market industries
for the Company in areas such as business and consumer  electronics,  as well as
provide  a source  for  inexpensive,  high  resolution  displays  in  projection
products such as  rear-projection  monitors,  high-definition  televisions,  and
front projection audio-visual units.

CUSTOM DEVICES

         LCD and LED custom displays  currently account for  approximately  95.3
percent of the  Company's  revenue,  with the majority  consisting of LCD custom
displays.  A manufacturer of a complete  system or product  requiring a specific
type of  visual  display  (such as a  cellular  telephone,  medical  instrument,
business  machine,  or hand-held data  collection  device)  represents a typical
buyer for a custom device.

                                       3
<PAGE>

         The Company has developed a  sophisticated  design  process to meet the
specific needs of its  customers'  applications.  Each design  project  normally
involves a  cross-functional  team of Company  engineers  who are  assigned to a
customer program. The team consults with the customer's engineers throughout the
design phase,  prototype  development,  and manufacturing  process.  The Company
continues to supply  value-added  engineering  support after the design solution
has been developed and integrated into the  manufacturing  process in an ongoing
effort  to  provide   customers  with  product   performance   enhancements  and
cost-reduction opportunities.

STANDARD DEVICES

         Standard devices encompass a wide variety of LCD and LED devices having
varied applications. "Visible" LCD and LED standard devices include

     +    solid state lamps used for indicators, status lights, on-board circuit
          monitors, and instrumentation;

     +    multi-digit  numerical  displays  used  for  calculators,   industrial
          controls,   data   terminals,    instrumentation   timers,   hand-held
          instruments,   event  counters,  test  equipment,  embedded  computing
          equipment, and consumer applications;

     +    integrated  displays (with on-board  integrated  circuit  drivers) and
          alpha  numeric  displays  used  for  hand-held   terminals,   embedded
          computing equipment and telecommunications; and

     +    bar graph displays (with  integrated  circuit drivers) used as linear,
          logarithmic  and  VU  meters  in  stereo  systems,   radios,  magnetic
          recording devices, process control instruments, and volt meters.

         Standard  infrared  devices  include  infrared  emitters used in remote
controllers,  disk drives, tape drives, printers,  encoders, solid state relays,
photoelectric controls, slotted switches, reflective switches, intrusion alarms,
touch  screens,   wireless  data  entry   terminals,   and  positioning   sensor
applications.

         Standard LCiD(TM) display devices will include a 1 line by 10 character
and 2 line by 10 character dot matrix display  available in a variety of colors.
The Company  expects  that  LCiD(TM)  displays  will be used  primarily in lower
information content applications where high contrast, desired color, and ease of
readability  from full  sunlight  to complete  darkness  are  required.  Typical
applications  for LCiD(TM)  display  standard  devices would include  automotive
instrumentation,   appliances,   hand-held   instrumentation   devices,  vending
equipment,  stereo  equipment,  embedded  computing  equipment,  remote  sensing
equipment, outdoor monitor equipment, and industrial controls.

         Standard  LCaD(TM)  display  devices  will include a variety of backlit
quarter VGA (240 rows x 320 columns), 16 gray shade capable display systems. The
standard   LCaD(TM)   display  will  consist  of  a  complete   display   system
incorporating  LCD  panel,  lighting,  memory,  LCD  controller,  and  interface
electronics. Typical applications for the LCaD(TM) display would include medical
and industrial instrumentation, test equipment, point-of-sale terminals, mapping
and hand held global positioning system devices, stereo equipment,  and embedded
computing equipment.

MANUFACTURING SERVICES

         The Company has geographically organized its manufacturing capabilities
in a manner that optimizes the  combination  of technology and human  resources.
This enables the Company to compete  solely on the basis of cost,  if necessary,
with suppliers of similar products and services  throughout the world.  Advanced
manufacturing  techniques  include  surface mount  technologies,  chip-on-board,
chip-on-flex,  flip-chip,  tape automated  bonding,  and  sophisticated  testing
systems throughout the process.

         The Company  seeks to increase its value to its  customers by providing
responsive,  flexible,  total  manufacturing  services.  To date,  manufacturing
services have been  concentrated  toward the manufacture of LCDs and assembly of
Company-designed  display module  assemblies.  The Company will provide extended
manufacturing  services  beyond these core  services,  however,  if the customer
requires them. Extended services may include adding additional components,  such
as a keypad, microphone, card reader, product housing, or non-display electronic
sub-assembly, or the turn-key manufacture of a complete OEM product.

                                       4
<PAGE>
MANUFACTURING FACILITIES

         The  Company  currently  conducts  manufacturing  operations  in Tempe,
Arizona;  Manila,  the  Philippines;  and Beijing,  China.  The Arizona facility
houses a Class 1000 "clean room" and LCD fabrication and prototyping  operation.
The  Company  utilizes  this  facility  primarily  to conduct LCD  research  and
development,  to  produce  prototype  and  pre-production  runs of  devices  for
customer approval, to conduct full production runs of low-volume devices, and to
develop advanced manufacturing  processes that can be applied in the Philippines
and China  during  full-scale  production.  In  addition,  the  facility has the
largest fully  automated LCD glass  production  capacity in North America.  This
highly  automated  line enables the Company to reduce its  dependence on foreign
suppliers of LCD glass.  Facility  personnel  include a team of experts  ranging
from LCD research  scientists  to  specialized  engineers  with  backgrounds  in
electronics,  mechanics,  chemistry,  physics,  and  manufacturing.  The Company
maintains  a wide  variety  of  state-of-the-art  testing  and  quality  control
equipment at the facility.

         High  volume  display  module  manufacturing  is  done in  Manila,  the
Philippines  and  Beijing,  China.  In  Manila,  the  Company  is a party  to an
agreement (the "Sub-Assembly Agreement") with Technology Electronic Assembly and
Management Pacific Corporation ("TEAM"),  pursuant to which TEAM supplies direct
manufacturing  services  at a facility  owned by TEAM  located  in  Manila.  The
Company is also party to a lease  agreement  (the "Lease  Agreement")  with TEAM
pursuant  to which  TEAM  leases  space to the  Company  with  respect  to those
manufacturing  operations  services  performed  by TEAM  under the  Sub-Assembly
Agreement.  TEAM  manufactures,  assembles,  and tests  devices  designed by the
Company in the space leased to the Company and pursuant to procedures  set forth
in the Sub-Assembly Agreement in accordance with specifications  supplied by the
Company.  In  1997,  TEAM  and the  Company  entered  into an  amendment  to the
Sub-Assembly Agreement whereby all indirect  manufacturing  employees (primarily
technicians,  supervisors,  and engineers) became employees of the Company. As a
result, under the Sub-Assembly Agreement TEAM now only supplies the direct labor
and certain incidental  services required to manufacture the Company's products.
The Company owns the manufacturing, assembling, and testing equipment (including
automated die attach and wire bond equipment with automatic pattern  recognition
features for die and wire  placement  for LED die) as well as the  processes and
documentation used by TEAM at the Manila facility. The Company pays TEAM for the
direct  manufacturing  personnel based upon a negotiated  available hourly rate.
The Company employs all professional personnel, including an Operations Manager,
with a support staff  consisting of  manufacturing  supervisors;  manufacturing,
quality,  and process engineers;  and logistics and administrative  personnel at
the Manila facility.

         The Sub-Assembly  Agreement and Lease Agreement between the Company and
TEAM  extend  through  December  31,  1999 and are  renewable  from year to year
thereafter.  The Sub-Assembly Agreement requires the Company to maintain minimum
production  levels.  The  termination  of the Lease  Agreement  or  Sub-Assembly
Agreement  or the  inability  of TEAM to  fulfill  its  requirements  under  the
Sub-Assembly   Agreement  would  require  the  Company  to  acquire   additional
manufacturing  facilities or to contract for additional  manufacturing services.
The  Philippines  has  been  subject  to  volcanic  eruptions,   typhoons,   and
substantial civil  disturbances,  including attempted military coups against the
government.  Although there has not been any material interruption of operations
to date,  these  circumstances  could  affect  the  Company's  ability to obtain
products pursuant to the Sub-Assembly Agreement. The termination or inability of
the Company to obtain products pursuant to the Sub-Assembly Agreement,  even for
a  relatively  short  period,  would  have  a  material  adverse  effect  on the
operations and profitability of the Company.

         The Company commenced manufacturing operations in the People's Republic
of China  ("China")  during 1998.  The China  facility is a high-volume  display
module  manufacturing  facility  similar to the  Company's  current  facility in
Manila. The Company initially leased a facility in Beijing on a temporary basis,
and the Company commenced  manufacturing in that temporary facility in the third
quarter of 1998.  The  Company  has begun  construction  of its own  facility in
Beijing  and expects to move into that new  facility in the middle of 1999.  The
Company employs all direct and indirect manufacturing employees at the facility,
including  technicians,  supervisors,  and  engineers.  The Company  expects the
initial  cost  of  equipping  and   constructing   the  China   facility  to  be
approximately $10.0 million. For further discussions on the Company's operations
in  China,  see Item 7,  "Management's  Discussion  and  Analysis  of  Financial
Conditions and Results of Operations" and Item 1, "Special  Considerations - The
Company Faces Risks Associated with International Operations."

                                       5
<PAGE>
QUALITY CONTROL

         The Company has an aggressive  quality control program and maintains at
each of its  facilities  quality  systems and processes  that meet or exceed the
demanding standards set by many leading OEMs in targeted industries. The Company
bases its quality  control  program  upon  Statistical  Process  Control,  which
advocates  continual  quantitative  measurements of crucial  parameters and uses
those measurements in a closed-loop feedback system to control the manufacturing
process.  The Company  performs  product life  testing to help ensure  long-term
product  reliability.  The Company  analyzes  results of product  life tests and
takes actions to refine the manufacturing process or enhance the product design.

         Increased global competition has led to increased customer expectations
with respect to price, delivery, and quality.  Customers often evaluate price in
the quotation  process,  while delivery and quality are evaluated only after the
product is received.  Therefore,  many customers  preview a company's quality by
viewing  the  quality  systems  employed.  The  Company  has  received  ISO 9002
certification of its Manila  manufacturing  facility.  ISO is a quality standard
established  by  the  International  Organization  for  Standardization,   which
attempts to ensure that the processes used in development and production  remain
consistent.  This is accomplished through documentation  maintenance,  training,
and management  review of the processes used.  Although  achievement of ISO 9002
certification  is no  guarantee  of  the  Company's  ability  to  obtain  future
business,  it is a factor that enables the Company's customers to recognize that
the Company's  production  processes meet this  established,  global standard of
performance.

SALES AND MARKETING

         The Company markets its services  primarily in North America and Europe
through  direct  technical  sales  persons.  In 1998,  the Company  added direct
technical  sales  persons in Asia.  To a much lesser  extent,  the Company  also
markets some standard  products  through an independent  sales and  distribution
network.  This network includes two franchised  distributors in approximately 91
sales  offices.  A  staff  of  in-house,  Arizona-based  sales  and  engineering
personnel  directs and aids all direct and distribution  sales. The Company also
has sales personnel in California, Massachusetts,  Illinois, North Carolina, and
Florida.

         The Company's sales to customers in Europe represented approximately 35
percent of net sales in 1998. In addition to a direct technical sales force, the
Company  distributes  products  in Europe  through a  network  of  distributors,
augmented in some regions by marketing  representatives.  This network  receives
support from the marketing,  customer service, and support staff employed by the
Company's subsidiary,  Three-Five Systems Limited, located in Swindon,  England.
In addition,  the Company's  design  engineers in Tempe,  Arizona provide design
input for customers in Europe.

         The Company's sales to customers is Asia represented  approximately 7.0
percent of net sales in 1998.  The Company has added  several  direct  technical
sales  and  marketing  persons  in Asia  and has  also  trained  Chinese  design
engineers to provide design input for customers in Asia.

CUSTOMERS

         The Company's strategy involves  concentrating its efforts on providing
design and production  services to leading companies in five primary industries:
cellular telephones and other wireless communications,  data collection,  office
automation,  medical devices, and industrial process controls.  As a result, the
Company generally derives its revenue from services provided to a limited number
of customers. The Company's largest customer is Motorola, Inc. ("Motorola"). The
Company currently designs and manufactures display modules used in approximately
45 individual  product  programs for Motorola.  Sales to Motorola  accounted for
63.6 percent of the  Company's  revenue  during  1998.  Devices that are used in
cellular  telephones  accounted for  substantially all of the Company's sales to
Motorola  in 1998.  Motorola  continues  to award  new  design  programs  to the
Company.  Motorola has an LCD module  allocation  process in which it designates
three or four key LCD module vendors, including the Company, and communicates to
each vendor the anticipated annual amount of purchases.  Although the allocation
process does not provide a guarantee of business to the Company,  it provides an
indication that purchases by Motorola during 1999 could continue at 1998 levels.
The  Company's  second-largest  customer  in 1998  was  Hewlett-Packard

                                       6
<PAGE>
Company ("Hewlett-Packard").  Sales to Hewlett-Packard accounted for 6.6 percent
of the Company's revenue during 1998. As the display modules manufactured by the
Company for  Hewlett-Packard  moved into second generation versions in 1998, the
selling price of some of those  modules was greatly  reduced.  In addition,  the
number of LCD display  modules  required  by  Hewlett-Packard  was also  greatly
reduced as  Hewlett-Packard  moved to less  expensive  front panel devices in an
extremely  competitive  market.  Consequently,  in 1998  the  percentage  of the
Company's revenue attributed to Hewlett-Packard declined substantially. See Item
1, "Special Considerations - Certain Customers Account for a Significant Portion
of the Company's Sales."

BACKLOG

         As of  December  31,  1998,  the  Company  had a  backlog  of orders of
approximately  $23.3  million,  all of which are  believed to be firm and all of
which are expected to be filled  during  fiscal  1999.  The backlog of orders at
December 31, 1997 was approximately  $21.8 million.  The Company's  business has
some seasonality as the result of the significant amount of retail products into
which its products are placed.  Design cycles have  shortened and many customers
finish  cycles in the fourth  quarter  (because of the holiday sales season) and
ramp up new products in the second quarter of the calendar  year.  Consequently,
the  first  quarter  of a  calendar  year  may have a  disproportionately  lower
percentage of the year's total sales. In both 1997 and 1998, sales in the fourth
quarter were approximately 60 percent greater than sales in the first quarter.

PATENTS AND TRADEMARKS

         The  Company  relies on a  combination  of patent,  trade  secrets  and
trademark  laws,  confidentiality  procedures,  and  contractual  provisions  to
protect its intellectual property. Although the Company's existing core business
does  not  depend  on  any  patent  or  trademark  protection,  the  Company  is
manufacturing  more  advanced  display  products  in which  there are  patent or
trademark issues.  For example,  the Company has patents on its LCiD(TM) display
technology.  The Company  also signed a license  agreement  with Motif,  Inc. to
license the  technology  that forms the basis of its LCaD(TM) or Liquid  Crystal
active  Drive.  The Company has applied for a patent on its LCaD(TM)  technology
and has filed several patents relating to its LCoS(TM) microdisplay  technology.
The Company has also applied for numerous other process and product patents, all
related to display technologies.

RAW MATERIALS

         The principal raw  materials  used in producing the Company's  displays
consist of LCD glass,  driver die,  circuit boards,  molded plastic parts,  lead
frames, wire, chips, and packaging materials. The Company's procurement strategy
provides  alternative  sources of supplies for the majority of these  materials.
Many of such materials,  however, must be obtained from foreign suppliers, which
subjects the Company to the risks  inherent in obtaining  materials from foreign
sources, including supply interruptions and currency fluctuations. The Company's
suppliers  currently are meeting the requirements of the Company,  and strategic
supplier alliances have further strengthened  relations with offshore suppliers.
The Company's ability to produce a significant percentage of its requirements of
LCD glass in its  Arizona  facility  has  reduced the  Company's  dependence  on
foreign LCD glass suppliers.  See Item 1, "Special  Considerations - The Company
May be Subject to Shortages of Raw Materials and Supplies."

COMPETITION

         The  Company  believes  that  Optrex,   Seiko-Epson,   Samsung,   Seiko
Instruments, Sharp, Hosiden, Hyundai, PCI, and Philips Components constitute the
principal  competitors  for the  Company's LCD devices.  Hewlett-Packard,  Rohm,
LiteOn,  Siemens,  Stanley  Electric  Company,  and Quality  Technologies  Corp.
constitute its principal  competitors  for its LED devices and for its LCiD(TM).
Most of these  competitors  are large  companies  that have  greater  financial,
technical, marketing,  manufacturing,  and personnel resources than the Company.
The revenue, profitability, and success of the Company depend substantially upon
its ability to compete  with other  providers  of display  modules.  The Company
cannot  provide   assurance  that  it  will  continue  to  be  able  to  compete
successfully with such organizations.

                                       7
<PAGE>
         The  Company  currently  competes  principally  on  the  basis  of  the
technical  innovation and  performance of its display  modules,  including their
ease of use and  reliability,  as well as on  their  cost,  timely  design,  and
manufacturing and delivery schedules.  The Company's  competitive position could
be adversely  affected if one or more of its customers,  particularly  Motorola,
determines to design and manufacture their display modules  internally or secure
them from other parties. See Item 1, "Special Considerations - The Company Faces
Intense Competition."

RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT

         The Company conducts an active and ongoing research,  development,  and
engineering  program that focuses on advancing  technology,  developing improved
design and  manufacturing  processes,  and improving the overall  quality of the
products  and  services  that the Company  provides.  Research  and  development
personnel concentrate on LCD technology, especially improving the performance of
current products and expanding the technology to serve new markets.  The Company
also conducts  research and development in  manufacturing  processes,  including
those   associated  with  efficient,   high-volume   production  and  electronic
packaging.

         More  recently,  the Company has focused its research  and  development
efforts on new  display  technologies.  See Item 1,  "Business  -  Products  and
Services."  The Company has  undertaken a significant  research and  development
program with respect to the  development of LCoS(TM)  microdisplays  and expects
that the majority of available research and development  personnel hours will be
dedicated to LCoS(TM) microdisplays in 1999.

ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATION

         The  operations of the Company  result in the creation of small amounts
of hazardous waste, including various epoxies,  gases, inks, solvents, and other
wastes.  The amount of hazardous  waste  produced by the Company may increase in
the future depending on changes in the Company's  operations.  The general issue
of the disposal of hazardous waste has received  increasing  focus from federal,
state, local, and international governments and agencies and has been subject to
increasing  regulation.  See Item 1,  "Special  Considerations  -  Environmental
Regulation."

         In a separate  matter,  the  Company  conducted  a clean-up  of limited
chemical   contamination   at  its  former  property   located  in  Barkhamsted,
Connecticut. The contamination was caused by the previous owner of the property,
and  not as a  result  of  any of the  Company's  operations.  The  Company  has
contracted  with an  environmental  consulting  firm  for  assistance  with  the
clean-up process and has complied with the requests and  recommendations  of the
Connecticut  Environmental Protection Agency throughout the process. The Company
believes that the source of the contamination has been removed from the property
and that the  clean-up  has been  completed.  Four  monitoring  wells  have been
installed to permit periodic chemical  analysis to be made at the property.  The
property  was sold on June 25,  1995,  subject  to the  Company  making its best
efforts  to  obtain  from  either  the  Connecticut  or  Federal   Environmental
Protection  Agency  documentation  to the effect that the  property is clean and
that there is no actionable contamination in the vicinity of the property.

EMPLOYEES

         As of December 31, 1998,  the Company  employed a total of 867 persons.
This number includes 172 full-time and  approximately 16 temporary  employees at
its  principal  U.S.  facility in Tempe,  Arizona and U.S.  sales  offices;  256
employees  at  its  manufacturing  facility  in  Manila,  the  Philippines;  415
employees at its  manufacturing  facility in Beijing,  China; and 8 employees at
its  Three-Five  Systems,  Ltd.  subsidiary  in  Swindon,  England.  The Company
considers  its  relationship  with its  employees  to be  good,  and none of its
employees currently are represented by a union in collective bargaining with the
Company.

         TEAM  provides  the  personnel  engaged in the direct  assembly  of the
Company's  devices in Manila pursuant to the Sub-Assembly  Agreement between the
Company and TEAM.  See Item 1,  "Business  -  Manufacturing  Facilities."  As of
December 31, 1998, approximately 1,152 persons performed direct labor operations
at the Manila facility through the Sub-Assembly Agreement with TEAM.

                                       8
<PAGE>
EXECUTIVE OFFICERS

         The  following  table sets  forth  information  concerning  each of the
Company's executive officers.


    NAME                       AGE                     POSITION
    ----                       ---                     --------

    David R. Buchanan          66   Chairman of the Board, President, and Chief
                                    Executive Officer

    Lawrence E. Kagemann, Sr.  56   Vice President - Operations

    Radu Andrei                48   Vice President - Marketing and Sales

    Jeffrey D. Buchanan        43   Executive Vice President - Finance,
                                    Administration,  and Legal; Chief Financial
                                    Officer; Secretary; Treasurer; and Director

    Dan J. Schott              59   Vice President - Research and Development

    Robert T. Berube           60   Principal Accounting Officer and Corporate
                                    Controller

         DAVID R.  BUCHANAN has been  Chairman of the Board of the Company since
its formation in February 1990. Mr. Buchanan  served as the Company's  President
and Chief Executive Officer from February 1990 until July 1998. In January 1999,
Mr. Buchanan  reassumed duties as interim  President and Chief Executive Officer
while the Board of  Directors  conducts a search for a new  President  and Chief
Executive Officer. Mr. Buchanan also served as Treasurer of the Company from May
1990 until January 1994 and as Chairman of the Board,  Chief Executive  Officer,
President, and a director of one of the predecessors of the Company from October
1986,  February 1987, and November 1985,  respectively,  until the predecessor's
merger into the Company in May 1990.

         LAWRENCE E.  KAGEMANN,  SR. has been Vice President - Operations of the
Company since August 10, 1998. Mr.  Kagemann  served as Vice President - Quality
and  Manufacturing  Technology for Harman OEM Group  ("Harman")  from 1990 until
December   1996,   where  he  led  quality,   plant,   manufacturing,   advanced
manufacturing,  and supplier  engineering for the U.S. and Wales sites. In 1997,
Mr.  Kagemann was appointed Vice  President - Audio for Computer  Operations and
Quality for Harman,  where he had  responsibility  for  maintaining  quality and
supplier  engineering  for the U.S. and Wales sites.  From August 1997 to August
1998,  Mr.  Kagemann held the position of Vice  President - Quality and Supplier
Engineering for Harman,  where he was assigned the responsibility of quality and
supplier engineering for the group.

         RADU  ANDREI  has been  Vice  President  -  Marketing  and Sales of the
Company since June 1, 1998.  Mr.  Andrei  served a Research  Director for Semico
Research Arizona and Intechno Consulting Director - Basel,  Switzerland/Phoenix,
Arizona from 1996 until June 1998. His  responsibilities  included assessing the
market,  analyzing external market drivers,  correlating the results of business
core competencies,  resources and objectives,  and devising a long-term plan. In
1994 and 1995, Mr. Andrei held the position of Manager,  Strategic Marketing and
Systems Engineering (Director) for Motorola SPS Division in Phoenix, Arizona.

         JEFFREY  D.  BUCHANAN  has  served as a  director  and  Executive  Vice
President - Finance,  Administration,  and Legal of the Company since June 1998;
as Chief Financial  Officer and Treasurer of the Company since June 1996; and as
Secretary of the Company since May 1996. Mr. Buchanan served as Vice President -
Finance, Administration, and Legal of the Company from June 1996 until July 1998
and as Vice President - Legal and Administration of the Company from May 1996 to
June  1996.  Mr.  Buchanan  served  as a Senior  Member of  O'Connor,  Cavanagh,
Anderson,  Killingsworth  &  Beshears  from June 1986  until May 1996,  where he
practiced  as a business  lawyer with an  emphasis on mergers and  acquisitions,
joint ventures, and taxation. Mr. Buchanan was associated with the international
law firm of Davis Wright  Tremaine from 1984 to 1986,  and he was a senior staff
person at Deloitte & Touche from 1982 to 1984.  Mr.  Buchanan is a member of the
Arizona and  Washington  state 

                                       9
<PAGE>
bars and  passed  the  certified  public  accounting  examination  in 1983.  Mr.
Buchanan is the son of David R. Buchanan.

         DAN J. SCHOTT has been Vice President - Research and Development of the
Company  since July  1996.  From  January  1994 until July 1996 he served as the
Company's Vice  President of  Technology.  From 1988 to January 1994, Mr. Schott
was an  Associate  Director  with  Honeywell  Inc.,  where his  responsibilities
included flat panel display research and development.  From 1981 until 1987, Mr.
Schott held various engineering management and program management positions with
Sperry Rand Corp.

         ROBERT T. BERUBE has been the Company's  Principal  Accounting  Officer
since July 1998 and has served as the Company's Corporate  Controller since July
1990.

SPECIAL CONSIDERATIONS

A VARIETY OF FACTORS AFFECT THE COMPANY'S OPERATING RESULTS

         A wide variety of factors  affect the Company's  operating  results and
could adversely impact its net sales and profitability.  These factors,  many of
which are beyond the control of the Company, include the following:

     +    the Company's  ability to identify  industries  that have  significant
          growth   potential   and  to   establish   strong   and   long-lasting
          relationships with companies in those industries;

     +    the Company's ability to provide  significant design and manufacturing
          services for those companies on a timely and cost-effective basis;

     +    the Company's  success in maintaining  customer  satisfaction with its
          design and manufacturing services;

     +    market acceptance of products of its customers  incorporating  devices
          designed and manufactured by the Company;

     +    customer  order  patterns,  changes  in order  mix,  and the level and
          timing of orders placed by customers  that the Company can complete in
          a quarter;

     +    the performance and reliability of devices  designed and  manufactured
          by the Company;

     +    the life cycles of its customers' products;

     +    the availability and utilization of manufacturing capacity;

     +    fluctuations in manufacturing yield and productivity;

     +    the quality, availability,  and cost of raw materials,  equipment, and
          supplies;

     +    the timing of expenditures in anticipation of orders;

     +    the cyclical  nature of the  industries  and the markets served by the
          Company;

     +    technological changes; and

     +    competition and competitive pressures on prices.

         The Company's ability to increase its design and manufacturing capacity
to meet customer demand and maintain  satisfactory  delivery schedules represent
important  factors in its long-term  prospects.  Although the Company's  product
solutions  are  incorporated  into a wide variety of  communications,  consumer,
medical, office automation,  and industrial products, a majority of its sales in
1998 were  display  modules  for  cellular  products.  A slowdown  in demand for
customer  products,  particularly  cellular and office automation  products that
utilize the Company's  products,  as a result of economic or other conditions in
the  United  States  or  worldwide  markets  served  by  the  Company  or  other
broad-based factors would adversely affect the Company's operating results.

                                       10
<PAGE>
CERTAIN CUSTOMERS ACCOUNT FOR A SIGNIFICANT PORTION OF THE COMPANY'S SALES

         In the past few years,  the Company has  generated  most of its revenue
from sales to a few  significant  customers.  Motorola,  the  Company's  largest
customer,  accounted  for 63.6 percent of the  Company's  revenue in 1998,  34.6
percent of revenue in 1997, and 65.1 percent of revenue in 1996. Devices used in
cellular  telephones  accounted for  substantially all of the Company's sales to
Motorola in 1998.  The Company  anticipates  that sales to Motorola in 1999 will
reach or exceed 1998 levels, but believes that the percentage of its net revenue
from sales to Motorola should decrease in 1999 as a result of increased sales to
other customers. The Company's second largest customer is Hewlett-Packard, which
accounted  for 6.6 percent of the  Company's  revenue  during 1998.  This amount
represents a significant  reduction from sales to Hewlett-Packard that accounted
for  32.0  percent  of the  Company's  sales in 1997.  See Item 1,  "Business  -
Customers."

         Although  the  Company  has  begun to  enter  into  more  manufacturing
contracts with its  customers,  the principal  benefit of these  contracts is to
clarify order lead times, inventory risk allocation, and similar matters and not
to provide firm, long-term volume purchase  commitments.  Customers generally do
not provide firm long-term  volume  purchase  commitments to the Company.  Thus,
customers can cancel  purchase  commitments  and change or delay expected volume
levels.  The  Company  may be unable to replace  canceled,  delayed,  or reduced
commitments  in a timely  manner.  The  cancellation,  delay,  or  reduction  of
customer  commitments  could result in the Company  holding  excess and obsolete
inventory  or  having  unfavorable   manufacturing  variances  as  a  result  of
under-absorption.  These risks are enhanced  because of the large  percentage of
sales to  customers  in the  retail  electronics  industry,  which is subject to
severe competitive pressures, rapid technological change, and obsolescence.  The
Company's  operating results have been materially and adversely  affected in the
past as a result of the  non-realization  of anticipated orders and deferrals or
cancellations  of orders as a result of changes in  customer  requirements.  For
example,  in 1998 the Company made two  announcements  that sales would not meet
its expectations because of delays in customer programs.  Cancelled, delayed, or
reduced  commitments  from any of the Company's  major  customers,  particularly
Motorola,  would  have a material  adverse  effect on the  Company's  results of
operations.

         A few  of  the  Company's  customers  have  inquired  about  "inventory
hubbing"  agreements,  under which the Company would maintain stocks of finished
goods  at or near the  customer's  factory.  Although  the  Company  has not yet
entered into such agreements, the use of such type of agreements for significant
customers could result in higher inventory balances and excess inventory.

THE COMPANY FACES INTENSE COMPETITION

         The  Company  serves   intensely   competitive   industries   that  are
characterized  by  price  erosion,   rapid  technological  change,  and  foreign
competition.   The  Company  competes  with  major  domestic  and  international
companies.  Most of the Company's competitors are located in Asia, and many have
greater market  recognition  and  substantially  greater  financial,  technical,
marketing,  distribution,  and other resources than the Company  possesses.  See
Item 1,  "Business -  Competition."  Emerging  companies also may increase their
participation  in the display  module  market.  The Company  currently  competes
principally  on the basis of the technical  innovation  and  performance  of its
display  modules,  including  their ease of use and  reliability,  as well as on
pricing and timely design, manufacturing,  and delivery schedules. The Company's
ability to compete successfully depends on a number of factors,  both within and
outside its control. These factors include the following:

     +    the quality, performance, reliability, features, ease of use, pricing,
          and diversity of its product solutions;

     +    foreign currency fluctuations,  which may cause a foreign competitor's
          products to be priced significantly lower than the Company's products;

     +    the quality of its customer services;

     +    its ability to address the needs of its customers;

     +    its success in  designing  and  manufacturing  new product  solutions,
          including those implementing new technologies;

                                       11
<PAGE>
     +    the  availability  of  adequate  sources  of raw  materials  and other
          supplies at acceptable prices;

     +    its efficiency of production;

     +    the rate at which customers  incorporate the Company's display modules
          into their own products;

     +    product solution introductions by the Company's competitors;

     +    the number,  nature, and success of its competitors in a given market;
          and

     +    general market and economic conditions.

         The Company's  competitive  position could be adversely affected if one
or more of its  customers  increase  their own capacity and decide to design and
manufacture their own display modules,  to use standard devices, or to outsource
with a competitor. The Company cannot provide assurance that it will continue to
be able to compete successfully in the future.

THE COMPANY'S BUSINESS DEPENDS ON NEW PRODUCTS AND TECHNOLOGIES

         The  Company  operates  in  fast  changing  industries.   Technological
advances,  the  introduction of new products,  and new design and  manufacturing
techniques could adversely affect the Company's  operations unless it is able to
adapt to the resulting  changing  conditions.  As a result,  the Company will be
required to expend substantial funds for and commit significant resources to

     +    continuing research and development activities;

     +    engaging additional engineering and other technical personnel;

     +    purchasing advanced design, production, and test equipment; and

     +    enhancing design and manufacturing processes and techniques.

         The  Company's  future  operating  results will depend to a significant
extent on its ability to continue to provide design and  manufacturing  services
for new products  that compare  favorably on the basis of time to  introduction,
cost, and performance with the design and manufacturing capabilities of OEMs and
other  third-party  suppliers.  The  success  of new  design  and  manufacturing
services depends on various factors, including the following:

     +    proper customer selection;

     +    utilization of advances in technology;

     +    innovative development of new solutions for customer products;

     +    efficient and cost-effective services;

     +    timely completion and delivery of new product solutions; and

     +    market acceptance of customers' end products.

Because of the complexity of the Company's  design and  manufacturing  services,
the Company from time to time may experience delays in completing the design and
manufacture of new product solutions. In addition, certain new product solutions
may not  receive  or  maintain  customer  or market  acceptance.  The  Company's
inability to design and manufacture solutions for its customers' new products on
a timely and  cost-effective  basis would adversely  affect its future operating
results. See Item 1, "Business - Products and Services."

         Finally,  circumstances  outside of the Company's control may cause the
loss of expected revenue even when the Company satisfactorily completes a design
and manufacturing  solution.  For example, a customer may terminate or delay its
own  program  for any  number of reasons  unrelated  to the  Company,  including
problems with other suppliers to the program or lack of market acceptance of the
customer's product.

                                       12
<PAGE>
THE COMPANY FACES RISKS ASSOCIATED WITH RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT EFFORTS

         The Company  currently  is investing  in research  and  development  of
several new technologies  that it plans to introduce in the future.  Some or all
of those technologies may not successfully make the transition from the research
and  development  lab  to  cost-effective   manufacturability  as  a  result  of
technology problems, competitive cost issues, yield problems, and other factors.
An investment of  significant  amounts of resources in one or more  technologies
that fail to achieve  manufacturability  could have a material adverse effect on
the Company. In addition,  even if a new technology proves to be manufacturable,
the  Company's  customers  and the  customers'  marketplaces  may not accept the
technology  because of price or  technology  issues or  because  of  unfavorable
comparisons with products  introduced by others. The Company will be required to
make  significant  expenditures,  including  development  expenses  and  various
capital expenditures and investments,  for these new technologies.  For example,
the  Company  estimates  that its  initial  capital  expenditures  for  LCoS(TM)
microdisplays  will be approximately  $3.0 million to $4.0 million.  The Company
also made an equity  investment of $3.3 million in Siliscape,  Inc.  during 1998
for the  purposes  of further  developing  the  LCoS(TM)  microdisplay  product.
Significant  investments  in one or  more of the  new  technologies,  especially
LCoS(TM) microdisplays,  that ultimately prove to be unsuccessful for any reason
could have a material adverse impact on the Company.  In addition,  if Siliscape
were to  encounter  technological  or financial  difficulties,  the value of the
Company's  investment in that company could  decline,  in which case the Company
would have to write down all or a portion  of its  investment  and report a loss
equal to such write-down.

THE COMPANY FACES RISKS ASSOCIATED WITH INTERNATIONAL OPERATIONS

         GENERAL. The Company currently has substantial manufacturing operations
located in the  Philippines,  China,  and the United  States.  The Company  also
maintains a sales office and distribution  warehouse in Europe. The geographical
distances between Asia,  Europe, and North America create a number of logistical
and  communications  challenges.   Because  of  the  location  of  manufacturing
facilities in a number of countries, the Company may be affected by economic and
political conditions in those countries, including the following:

     +    management of a multi-national organization;

     +    compliance  with local  laws and  regulatory  requirements  as well as
          changes in such laws and requirements;

     +    employment and severance issues;

     +    overlap of tax issues;

     +    fluctuations in the value of currency;

     +    tariffs and duties;

     +    possible employee turnover or labor unrest;

     +    lack of developed infrastructure;

     +    longer payment cycles;

     +    greater difficulty in collecting accounts receivable;

     +    the burdens and costs of  compliance  with a variety of foreign  laws;
          and

     +    political or economic instability in certain parts of the world.

Changes in policies by the United  States or foreign  governments  resulting in,
among other things,  increased  duties,  higher  taxation,  currency  conversion
limitations,  restrictions on the transfer or repatriation of funds, limitations
on imports or exports,  or the  expropriation of private  enterprises also could
have a material  adverse  effect on the  Company,  its  results  of  operations,
prospects,  and ability to service debt.  The Company's  operating  results also
could be adversely  affected if its host  countries  were to reverse the current
policies  encouraging  foreign  investment or foreign trade.  In addition,  U.S.
trade policies,  such as "most favored nation" status and trade  preferences for
certain Asian nations,  affect the  attractiveness of the Company's  services to
its U.S.  customers.  In  particular,  the 

                                       13
<PAGE>
Company's operations and assets are subject to significant political,  economic,
legal, and other uncertainties in the Philippines and China.

         MANUFACTURING OPERATIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES. The Company has maintained
its primary manufacturing  facility in Manila, the Philippines since 1986. TEAM,
a  third-party  subcontractor,  owns the  facility,  which is located on land it
leases from the  Philippine  government.  TEAM  operates the facility  under the
Sub-Assembly Agreement and the Lease Agreement, utilizing equipment,  processes,
and documentation owned by the Company and supervisory personnel employed by the
Company. TEAM provides direct-level  production personnel under the Sub-Assembly
Agreement and leases space to the Company under the Lease  Agreement.  TEAM also
utilizes additional space in the facility to produce products for other entities
unrelated to the Company.  The  Sub-Assembly  Agreement and the Lease  Agreement
have current terms  extending  through  December 31, 1999 and are renewable from
year to year  thereafter.  The Company has made  advance  payments to TEAM since
1994 for a variety of  reasons,  including  to assist it in meeting  its working
capital needs while it negotiates new financing  arrangements for generators and
equipment needed for building improvements.  The outstanding advances to TEAM at
December 31, 1998 totaled approximately $205,000.

         The Company has made cumulative capital  investments in the Philippines
amounting  to  approximately  $12.0  million  through  December  31,  1998.  The
Company's  reliance on  personnel  and  facilities  in the  Philippines  and its
maintenance  of  inventories  abroad expose the Company to certain  economic and
political risks, including the following:

     +    the business and financial condition of the subcontractor;

     +    political instability and expropriation;

     +    supply disruption;

     +    currency controls and exchange fluctuations; and

     +    changes in tax laws, tariffs, and freight rates.

The Company has not experienced any  significant  interruptions  in its business
operations in the  Philippines to date despite the fact that the Philippines has
been  subject  to  volcanic   eruptions,   typhoons,   and   substantial   civil
disturbances,  including  attempted  military coups against the government.  The
Company believes that its manufacturing operations in the Philippines constitute
one of the Company's most important resources, and that it would be difficult to
replace  the   low-cost,   high-performance   facility   or  the   high-quality,
hard-working production staff if its manufacturing operations in the Philippines
were  disrupted or  terminated.  As a result,  any  disruption or termination of
operations in the Philippines or air  transportation  with the Philippines  even
for a relatively  short period of time,  would  adversely  effect the  Company's
operations. See Item 1, "Business - Manufacturing Facilities."

         MANUFACTURING  OPERATIONS IN CHINA. The Company commenced manufacturing
operations in China during 1998. The China facility is a high-volume  LCD module
manufacturing  facility similar to the Company's facility in Manila. The Company
initially  leased a  facility  in  Beijing on a  temporary  basis and  commenced
manufacturing  in that  temporary  facility  in the third  quarter of 1998.  The
Company  has begun  construction  of its own  facility in Beijing and expects to
move into that new  facility in mid-1999.  The Company  expects that the initial
cost  of  equipping  and  constructing  the  permanent  China  facility  will be
approximately  $10.0  million.  The Company's  lease of its  temporary  facility
expires in 1999.  Therefore,  any significant  delay in the  construction of the
permanent  facility  could  result  in the  temporary  suspension  of the  China
manufacturing  operations.  Construction delays for a variety of reasons are not
unusual in China.  Any such  suspension  could  adversely  affect the  Company's
operations.  For further  discussions on the Company's  operations in China, see
Item 7,  "Management's  Discussion  and  Analysis of  Financial  Conditions  and
Results of Operations" and Item 1, "Business - Manufacturing Facilities."

         The  Company's  operations  and assets  will be subject to  significant
political,  economic,  legal and other uncertainties in China. Under its current
leadership,  the Chinese  government has been pursuing economic reform policies,
including the encouragement of foreign trade and investment and greater economic
decentralization.  The  

                                       14
<PAGE>
Chinese government may not continue to pursue such policies.  In addition,  such
policies  may  not be  successful  if  pursued  or the  Chinese  government  may
significantly  alter  the  policies  from  time to  time.  Despite  progress  in
developing  its legal  system,  China does not have a  comprehensive  and highly
developed  system of laws,  particularly  with  respect  to  foreign  investment
activities  and  foreign  trade.  Enforcement  of  existing  and future laws and
contracts is uncertain,  and  implementation and interpretation of such laws may
be inconsistent.  As the Chinese legal system develops,  the promulgation of new
laws,  changes to existing  laws,  and the  preemption of local  regulations  by
national laws may adversely affect foreign investors.  The Company also could be
adversely affected by a number of other factors, including the following:

     +    the imposition of austerity measures intended to reduce inflation;

     +    inadequate development or maintenance of infrastructure, including the
          unavailability  of adequate power and water supplies,  transportation,
          raw materials, and parts; or

     +    a  deterioration  of  the  general   political,   economic  or  social
          environment in China.

         In addition,  China  currently  enjoys "most  favored  nation"  ("MFN")
status  granted by the U.S.  government,  pursuant  to which the  United  States
imposes the lowest  applicable  tariffs on Chinese exports to the United States.
The United States  annually  reconsiders  the renewal of MFN trading  status for
China.  The Company cannot  provide  assurance that the United States will renew
China's  MFN  status  in  future  years.  The  failure  or  refusal  of the U.S.
government  to renew  China's MFN status could  adversely  affect the Company by
increasing the cost to U.S. customers of products manufactured by the Company in
China.

THE COMPANY FACES RISKS ASSOCIATED WITH INTERNATIONAL TRADE AND CURRENCY
EXCHANGE

         International  sales  represented   approximately  42  percent  of  the
Company's  net sales in 1998.  Sales in foreign  markets,  primarily  Europe and
China,  to OEMs  based in the  United  States  accounted  for  almost all of the
Company's  international  sales in 1998. In 1999,  the Company  expects sales to
OEMs based in Europe and China to increase.  Political  and economic  conditions
abroad  may  adversely  affect the  foreign  manufacture  and sale of  products.
Protectionist   trade  legislation  in  either  the  United  States  or  foreign
countries,  such as a change in the current tariff structures,  export or import
compliance  laws, or other trade policies,  could adversely affect the Company's
ability  to  manufacture  or sell  devices in foreign  markets  and to  purchase
materials or equipment from foreign suppliers.

         While the Company transacts business  predominantly in U.S. dollars and
bills and collects  most of its sales in U.S.  dollars,  the Company  collects a
portion of its revenue in  non-U.S.  currencies,  such as the  Chinese  renminbi
("RMB").  In the future,  customers  increasingly  may make payments in non-U.S.
currencies,  such as the newly created Euro. In addition,  the Company  accounts
for a portion of its costs, such as payroll, rent, and indirect operating costs,
in non-U.S.  currencies,  including  Philippine  pesos  ("PhP"),  British pounds
sterling,  and Chinese RMB. For example,  the Company's  Sub-Assembly  Agreement
with TEAM is based on a fixed  conversion  rate,  which  exposes  the Company to
exchange rate fluctuations with the Philippine peso.

         Historically,  fluctuations in foreign currency exchange rates have not
resulted in significant exchange losses to the Company.  Changes in the relation
of these and other  currencies  to the U.S.  dollar,  however,  could affect the
Company's cost of goods sold and operating  margins and could result in exchange
losses. In addition, currency devaluation can result in a reportable loss to the
Company if the Company  holds  deposits  of that  currency.  The Company  cannot
predict  the  impact of future  exchange  rate  fluctuations  on its  results of
operations.  In late 1997, the Philippine peso suffered a major devaluation from
its  historic  levels of around  $1.00 to PhP 25 down to as much as $1.00 to PhP
49.  Over the last five  years,  the  Chinese  RMB has  experienced  significant
devaluation  against most major  currencies.  The  establishment  of the current
exchange rate system as of January 1, 1994 produced a significant devaluation of
the RMB from $1.00 to RMB 5.7 to  approximately  $1.00 to RMB 8.7.  The rates at
which exchanges of RMB into U.S.  dollars may take place in the future may vary,
and any material  increase in the value of the RMB  relative to the U.S.  dollar
would  increase the  Company's  costs and expenses  and  therefore  would have a
material adverse effect on the Company.  In addition,  any decrease in the value
of the RMB may  adversely  affect  the  Company's  operations  if there are U.S.
dollar-denominated  

                                       15
<PAGE>
intercompany  loans from the  Company to its  subsidiary  or if the  Company has
substantial  RMB deposits or receivables.  Hedging RMB is difficult  because the
currency is not freely traded.

         In January  1999, a new currency  called the "Euro" was  introduced  in
certain  Economic  and  Monetary  Union  ("EMU")  countries  in Europe.  All EMU
countries are expected to be operating with the Euro as their single currency by
2002.  Although a significant  amount of uncertainty exists as to the effect the
Euro currency will have on the marketplace generally, the Company currently does
not believe that  introduction of the Euro will create a material adverse effect
on the Company's business or operating  results.  The Company intends to monitor
the impact,  if any, of the  introduction  of the Euro currency on the Company's
internal systems and the sale of its products and will take appropriate  actions
to address those issues if required.  The Company cannot predict the impact,  if
any, of the introduction of the Euro on its business,  financial  condition,  or
results of operations.

THE COMPANY MUST MAINTAIN SATISFACTORY MANUFACTURING YIELDS AND CAPACITY

         The design  and  manufacture  of LCDs and  display  modules  are highly
complex processes that are sensitive to a wide variety of factors, including the
level  of  contaminants  in the  manufacturing  environment,  impurities  in the
materials used, and the  performance of the design and production  personnel and
equipment.  As is typical in the  industry,  the  Company  from time to time has
experienced  lower than  anticipated  manufacturing  yields and  lengthening  of
delivery  schedules.  This may be particularly  true as the Company continues to
ramp up its high-volume LCD line to greater production levels in 1999 and begins
to manufacture LCoS(TM) microdisplays.  See Item 7, "Management's Discussion and
Analysis of  Financial  Condition  and  Results of  Operations  - Liquidity  and
Capital  Resources."  Additionally,  as the  sophistication  of display  modules
increases,  so does  the  level  of  complexity  in the  required  manufacturing
processes.  The  Company  continually  reviews  its  processes  in an  effort to
increase its manufacturing  productivity,  achieve higher manufacturing  yields,
and reduce design and  manufacturing  errors.  In addition,  the Company reviews
ongoing procedures  regularly to maintain its ability to meet delivery schedules
to satisfy increased  business.  The Company's inability to maintain high levels
of productivity or satisfactory  delivery schedules in its manufacturing  plants
in the  Philippines  or China,  or at its  Arizona  high-volume  LCD line  would
adversely affect the Company's operating results.

         Manufacturing yields and delivery schedules also may be affected as the
Company ramps up its manufacturing  capabilities in China and moves into its new
facility in 1999. Other companies in the industry have experienced difficulty in
expanding or relocating manufacturing output and capacity,  resulting in reduced
yields or delays in product  deliveries.  The Company could  experience  similar
manufacturing  yield or delivery  problems.  Any such problems  could  adversely
affect the Company's  operating  results.  See Item 1, "Business - Manufacturing
Facilities."

VARIABILITY OF CUSTOMER REQUIREMENTS MAY AFFECT OPERATING RESULTS

         Custom  manufacturers for OEMs must provide  increasingly rapid product
turnaround and respond to ever-shorter  lead times.  The Company  generally does
not obtain long-term  purchase  orders,  but instead works with its customers to
anticipate the volume of future orders.  Based upon its estimates of anticipated
future orders,  the Company must procure  components and determine the levels of
business that it will seek and accept,  production  schedules,  personnel needs,
and other resource  requirements,  in each case without the benefit of long-term
purchase commitments.  A variety of conditions,  both specific to the individual
customer and generally  affecting the industry,  may cause  customers to cancel,
reduce, or delay orders.  Cancellations,  reductions, or delays by a significant
customer or by a group of customers  could  adversely  affect the  Company,  its
results of operations,  prospects, and ability to service its debt. On occasion,
customers  may  require  rapid  increases  in  production,  which can strain the
Company's  resources and reduce margins.  Although the Company has increased its
manufacturing  capacity,  the Company may lack sufficient  capacity at any given
time to meet its customers' demands if such demands exceed anticipated levels.

         In addition to the variability  resulting from the short-term nature of
its customers' commitments,  other factors have contributed,  and may contribute
in the  future,  to  significant  periodic  and  quarterly  fluctuations  in the
Company's results of operations.  These factors include, among other things, the
following:

                                       16
<PAGE>
     +    the timing of orders;

     +    the volume of orders relative to the Company's capacity;

     +    customers' announcements, product introductions, and market acceptance
          of new products or new generations of products;

     +    evolution in the life cycles of customers' products;

     +    timing of expenditures in anticipation of future orders;

     +    effectiveness in managing manufacturing processes;

     +    changes in cost and availability of labor and components;

     +    product mix;

     +    pricing and availability of competitive products and services; and

     +    changes or anticipated changes in economic conditions.

         The Company uses existing  design programs to gauge the expected future
volume of business.  Completion of a particular  design,  however,  depends on a
variety of factors,  including  the  customer's  changing  needs,  and not every
design is successful in meeting those needs.

         The Company  designs and  manufactures  products  based on firm quotes.
Thus,  the Company  bears the risk of  component  price  increases,  which could
adversely affect the Company's gross margins.  In addition,  the Company depends
on certain  suppliers,  and the  unavailability  or shortage of materials  could
cause delays or lost orders.  Material components of some of the Company's major
programs from time to time have been subject to allocation  because of shortages
by vendors and continued or increased  shortages  could have a material  adverse
effect on the Company in the future.  In addition,  the Company  purchases  many
product  components  from vendors in Asian  countries.  Economic  instability in
certain  Asian  countries  could cause  supply  problems  with  respect to these
components.

THE COMPANY MUST EFFECTIVELY UTILIZE ITS ARIZONA FACILITY

         The Company  has made  substantial  expenditures  in  constructing  its
facility in Tempe,  Arizona,  and equipping the facility with a high-volume  LCD
manufacturing  line. The Company placed the high-volume line in service in 1996,
although  the  Company  continued  to  commit a  significant  amount of time and
resources in 1996 and 1997 to the development of manufacturing  processes on the
line. The Company utilizes the high-volume line to produce a substantial portion
of its own requirements for LCD glass.

         The  successful  utilization of the LCD glass line requires the Company
to (i) produce LCD glass on a timely and cost-effective  basis at quality levels
at least equal to the LCD glass  available from  independent  suppliers and (ii)
utilize the LCD glass it produces  in devices it designs and  manufactures  in a
manner  satisfactory to its customers.  The Company  experienced  some delays in
fully implementing its LCD glass  manufacturing  operations in 1996. The Company
could  experience  problems or delays in the future in conducting  its LCD glass
manufacturing  operations.  Any such problems could result in the lengthening of
the Company's  delivery  schedules,  reductions in the quality or performance of
the  Company's  design  and   manufacturing   services,   and  reduced  customer
satisfaction.  Such  problems also could require the Company to purchase its LCD
glass  requirements  from third parties and could delay the Company's ability to
recover its investment in the high-volume LCD line.

         In addition,  the Company added  additional  equipment to the LCD glass
line in 1998 to enhance its ability to manufacture LCoS(TM)  microdisplays.  See
Item  1,  "Business  -  Research  and  Development."  Manufacturing  a  LCoS(TM)
microdisplay is a significantly different procedure than manufacturing a typical
liquid crystal display.  The  manufacturing  of  microdisplays  will require the
Company to overcome challenges, including the following:

     +    the use of a new material (silicon);

     +    the  modification  of  equipment  and  processes  to  accommodate  the
          miniature size of the product;

                                       17
<PAGE>
     +    the implementation of new scribing and breaking techniques;

     +    the incorporation of new handling procedures;

     +    the maintenance of cleaner manufacturing environments; and

     +    the ability to master tighter tolerances in the manufacturing process.

Utilization  of the LCD line for  microdisplays  also will require higher yields
because of the  significant  cost of the silicon  backplane.  The Company  could
experience  significant  problems in starting up volume  production  of LCoS(TM)
microdisplays.  Any  such  problems  could  result  in the  delay  of  the  full
implementation of high-volume  LCoS(TM)  microdisplay  production.  In addition,
lower-than-expected  yields could significantly and adversely effect the Company
because of the relative high cost of the silicon backplane.

THE COMPANY MUST EFFECTIVELY MANAGE ITS GROWTH

         The  failure of the  Company to manage  its  growth  effectively  could
adversely affect its operations.  The Company's revenue increased  substantially
during the period from 1993 through 1995, but declined  significantly in 1996 as
a result  of the  discontinuation  of a few  significant  programs  by its major
customer.  During  1997 and  1998,  the  Company  increased  the  number  of its
manufacturing  and design  programs  and plans to further  expand the number and
diversity of its  programs in the future.  The  Company's  ability to manage its
planned growth effectively will require it to

     +    enhance its operational, financial, and management systems;

     +    expand its facilities and equipment; and

     +    successfully hire, train, and motivate additional employees, including
          the  technical  personnel  necessary  to  operate  its new  production
          facility in China.

         As the Company  expands and  diversifies its product and customer base,
it may be required to further  increase its overhead and selling  expenses.  The
Company also may be required to increase  staffing and other expenses as well as
its  expenditures  on capital  equipment and leasehold  improvements in order to
meet the anticipated demand of its customers.  Customers,  however, generally do
not commit to firm  production  schedules for more than a short time in advance.
Any  increase  in  expenditures  in  anticipation  of future  orders that do not
materialize would adversely affect the Company's profitability. For example, the
Company substantially  increased its manufacturing  capacity in 1998 by starting
up manufacturing  operations in Beijing, China. Customers also may require rapid
increases in design and production  services that place an excessive  short-term
burden on the Company's resources.

THE COMPANY DEPENDS ON KEY PERSONNEL

         The Company's  development and operations  depend  substantially on the
efforts  and  abilities  of  its  senior  management  and  technical  personnel,
including  David R. Buchanan,  who has served as the Chairman of the Board since
1986 and served as President and Chief Executive  Officer ("CEO") of the Company
from 1987 to mid-1998.  When Mr. Buchanan's  successor resigned in January 1999,
Mr. Buchanan reassumed his duties as President and CEO on an interim basis until
the Company retains a replacement  CEO. Mr. Buchanan has announced his intention
to retire from the Board of  Directors  upon the hiring of a new  President  and
CEO.

         The  competition  for qualified  management and technical  personnel is
intense.  The  loss of  services  of one or more  of its  key  employees  or the
inability  to add key  personnel  (including  those  required  for its LCD glass
production  facility) could have a material  adverse effect on the Company.  See
Item 1,  "Business  -  Executive  Officers."  The  Company  does  not  have  any
fixed-term  agreements with, or key person life insurance covering,  any officer
or employee. The Company,  however,  maintains non-competition and nondisclosure
agreements with its key personnel.

                                       18
<PAGE>
THE COMPANY MUST PROTECT ITS INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY

         The  Company  relies on a  combination  of patent,  trade  secret,  and
trademark  laws,  confidentiality  procedures,  and  contractual  provisions  to
protect its intellectual  property.  The Company seeks to protect certain of its
technology  under trade secret laws, which afford only limited  protection.  The
Company faces risks  associated with its  intellectual  property,  including the
following:

     +    pending patent applications may not be issued;

     +    intellectual property laws may not protect the Company's  intellectual
          property rights;

     +    third parties may  challenge,  invalidate,  or  circumvent  any patent
          issued to the Company;

     +    rights  granted  under  patents  issued to the Company may not provide
          competitive advantages to the Company;

     +    despite  the  Company's  efforts to protect  its  proprietary  rights,
          unauthorized  parties may attempt to obtain and use  information  that
          the Company regards as proprietary;

     +    others may independently  develop similar  technology or design around
          any patents issued to the Company; and

     +    effective protection of intellectual property rights may be limited or
          unavailable  in  certain  foreign   countries  in  which  the  Company
          operates, such as China.

         Third  parties in the future may claim that the  Company is  infringing
certain patents or other  intellectual  property  rights,  although there are no
such  pending  lawsuits  against the Company or  unresolved  notices  that it is
infringing  intellectual  property  rights of others.  In the event that a third
party alleges that the Company is infringing its rights,  the Company may not be
able to obtain licenses on commercially  reasonable  terms from the third party,
if at all, or the third party may commence  litigation against the Company.  The
failure  to obtain  necessary  licenses  or other  rights or the  occurrence  of
litigation  arising out of such claims could materially and adversely affect the
Company, its results of operations, prospects, or ability to service its debt.

THE MARKET PRICE OF THE COMPANY'S COMMON STOCK MAY BE VOLATILE

         The market price of the Company's  Common Stock increased  dramatically
during the three-year period ended December 31, 1994, but declined significantly
during 1995 and 1996. The stock price  increased again during 1997, but declined
significantly  in 1998. See Item 5, "Market for  Registrant's  Common Equity and
Related Stockholder Matters." The trading price of the Company's Common Stock in
the future  could  continue  to be subject to wide  fluctuations  in response to
various factors, including the following:

     +    quarterly variations in operating results of the Company;

     +    actual or anticipated  announcements  of technical  innovations or new
          product developments by the Company or its competitors;

     +    changes in analysts' estimates of the Company's financial performance;

     +    general conditions in the electronics industry; and

     +    worldwide economic and financial conditions.

In  addition,  the  stock  market  has  experienced  extreme  price  and  volume
fluctuations  that have  particularly  affected the market  prices for many high
technology  companies  and that  often  have  been  unrelated  to the  operating
performance of such companies. These broad market fluctuations and other factors
may adversely affect the market price of the Company's Common Stock.

                                       19
<PAGE>
THE COMPANY MAY BE SUBJECT TO SHORTAGES OF RAW MATERIALS AND SUPPLIES

         The  principal raw  materials  used in producing the Company's  product
solutions  consist of LCD glass,  driver die,  circuit  boards,  molded  plastic
parts, lead frames, wire, chips, and packaging materials.  The Company purchases
most of these materials from Asian sources.  The Company does not have long-term
contracts with its suppliers. During 1998, the Company occasionally was required
to delay sales  because it was unable to complete  timely  deliveries of certain
products as a result of the  unavailability of certain raw materials,  including
LCD polarizers and drivers.

         Because the Company obtains many materials from foreign suppliers,  the
Company may be subject to certain  risks,  including  supply  interruptions  and
currency  fluctuations.  Purchasers of these  materials,  including the Company,
from time to time experience difficulty in obtaining such materials.

THE ELECTRONICS INDUSTRY IS CYCLICAL

         The electronics industry has experienced significant economic downturns
at various  times,  characterized  by  diminished  product  demand,  accelerated
erosion of average selling prices,  and production  over-capacity.  In addition,
the electronics industry is cyclical in nature. The Company has sought to reduce
its exposure to industry  downturns  and  cyclicality  by  providing  design and
production  services for leading companies in rapidly expanding  segments of the
electronics   industry.   However,   the  Company  may  experience   substantial
period-to-period  fluctuations  in future  operating  results because of general
industry conditions or events occurring in the general economy.

THE COMPANY MUST FINANCE THE GROWTH OF ITS BUSINESS AND THE DEVELOPMENT OF NEW
PRODUCTS

         To remain  competitive,  the Company must continue to make  significant
investments in research and development,  equipment, and facilities. As a result
of the increase in fixed costs and operating  expenses  related to these capital
expenditures,  the failure of the Company to sufficiently increase its net sales
to offset these  increased costs will adversely  affect the Company's  operating
results.

         The  Company  from  time to time may  seek  additional  equity  or debt
financing to provide for the capital expenditures required to maintain or expand
the Company's design and production facilities and equipment. The Company cannot
predict the timing and amount of any such capital  requirements at this time. If
such financing is not available on satisfactory terms, the Company may be unable
to expand its  business or to develop new  customers at the rate desired and its
operating results may be adversely  affected.  Debt financing increases expenses
and must be repaid  regardless  of operating  results.  Equity  financing  could
result  in   additional   dilution  to  existing   stockholders.   See  Item  7,
"Management's  Discussion  and  Analysis of Financial  Condition  and Results of
Operations - Liquidity and Capital Resources."

THE COMPANY IS SUBJECT TO ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATIONS

         The  operations of the Company  result in the creation of small amounts
of hazardous waste, including various epoxies,  gases, inks, solvents, and other
wastes.  The  Company,  therefore,  is  subject  to  federal,  state,  and local
governmental regulations related to the use, storage, discharge, and disposal of
toxic,  volatile,  or  otherwise  hazardous  chemicals  used in its  design  and
manufacturing  processes.  The amount of hazardous waste produced by the Company
may increase in the future depending on changes in the Company's operations. The
failure  of  the  Company  to  comply  with  present  or  future   environmental
regulations  could result in the imposition of fines,  suspension of production,
or a cessation of operations. Compliance with such regulations could require the
Company to acquire costly equipment or to incur other significant expenses.  Any
failure by the Company to control the use, or adequately restrict the discharge,
of hazardous substances could subject it to future liabilities. For example, the
Company  has  removed  contamination  from and  continues  to  conduct  periodic
chemical  monitoring  at  the  Company's  former  Connecticut  property.   Other
environmental  problems may be discovered in the future, which could subject the
Company to future costs or liabilities.

                                       20
<PAGE>
CHANGE IN CONTROL PROVISIONS

         The Company's  Restated  Certificate  of  Incorporation  (the "Restated
Certificate")  and the Delaware  General  Corporation  Law (the "Delaware  GCL")
contain provisions that may have the effect of making more difficult or delaying
attempts by others to obtain  control of the Company,  even when these  attempts
may be in the best  interests of  stockholders.  The Restated  Certificate  also
authorizes the Board of Directors, without stockholder approval, to issue one or
more series of Preferred  Stock,  which could have voting and conversion  rights
that adversely affect or dilute the voting power of the holders of Common Stock.
The  Delaware  GCL also  imposes  conditions  on  certain  business  combination
transactions with "interested stockholders" (as defined therein).

YEAR 2000 COMPLIANCE

         Many  existing  computer  programs and databases use only two digits to
identify  a year in the date  field  (I.E.,  99  would  represent  1999).  These
programs and  databases  were  designed and developed  without  considering  the
impact  of  the  upcoming  millennium.  Consequently,  date  sensitive  computer
programs may interpret the date "00" as 1900 rather than 2000. If not corrected,
many computer systems could fail or create erroneous results in 2000. Failure in
the  Company's  systems,  or in the systems of its vendors or  customers,  could
cause significant adverse effects to the Company. For a full discussion of those
potential  effects,  see  Item  7,  "Management's  Discussion  and  Analysis  of
Financial   Condition  and  Results  of   Operations  -  Year  2000   Compliance
Disclosure."

RIGHTS TO ACQUIRE SHARES

         At December  31, 1998,  an aggregate of 695,800  shares of common stock
were reserved for issuance upon exercise of options previously granted under the
Company's  stock option  plans.  The weighted  average  exercise  price of those
options is $12.14  per share.  During  the terms of such  options,  the  holders
thereof will have an  opportunity to profit from an increase in the market price
of Common Stock with  resulting  dilution in the  interests of holders of Common
Stock.  The existence of such stock  options may  adversely  affect the terms on
which the  Company  can obtain  additional  financing,  and the  holders of such
options can be expected to exercise such options at a time when the Company,  in
all likelihood, would be able to obtain additional capital by offering shares of
its Common Stock on terms more  favorable to the Company than those  provided by
the exercise of such options.

REPURCHASES OF COMMON STOCK

         In August 1996, the Board of Directors  authorized the repurchase  from
time to time of up to 1,000,000 shares of the Company's Common Stock on the open
market or in negotiated  transactions,  depending on market conditions and other
factors.  In October 1998, the Board of Directors  further  extended and revised
the  repurchase  program to authorize the repurchase of up to $10 million of the
Company's  stock.  As of December 31, 1998,  the Company had  purchased  969,794
shares of the Company's  Common Stock at a total purchase price of $8.3 million.
The  repurchase  of shares by the Company  significantly  reduced the  Company's
capital.  In addition,  the Company has obtained  long-term  financing  for such
repurchases,  which increases the  liabilities of the Company.  The reduction in
capital or increase in liabilities  could adversely affect the Company's ability
to expand its business or commit resources to needed  expenditures.  See Item 7,
"Management's  Discussion  and  Analysis of Financial  Condition  and Results of
Operations - Liquidity and Capital  Resources."  A significant  reduction in the
number  of  shares  outstanding  on the open  market  also  could  increase  the
volatility of the stock as a result of the reduced supply of available shares on
the open market.

SHARES ELIGIBLE FOR FUTURE SALE; POTENTIAL DEPRESSIVE EFFECT ON STOCK PRICE

         Currently, Rule 144 under the securities laws provides that each person
who beneficially  owns restricted  securities with respect to which at least one
year has elapsed  since the later of the date the shares were  acquired from the
Company or an affiliate of the Company may, every three months, sell in ordinary
brokerage  transactions  or to market  makers  an amount of shares  equal to the
greater of one percent of the  Company's  then-outstanding  Common  Stock or the
average  weekly  trading volume for the four weeks prior to the proposed sale of
such  shares.  An  aggregate  of 960,492  shares of Common Stock held by all the
executive officers and directors of the Company currently are available for sale
under Rule 144. Sales of substantial amounts of Common Stock by the stockholders

                                       21
<PAGE>
of the  Company,  or even the  potential  for such sales,  may have a depressive
effect on the market price of the Common  Stock and could  impair the  Company's
ability to raise capital through the sale of its equity securities.

THE COMPANY DOES NOT PAY CASH DIVIDENDS

         The Company has never paid any cash  dividends  on its Common Stock and
does not anticipate  that it will pay cash dividends in the near term.  Instead,
the Company  intends to apply any earnings to the expansion and  development  of
its  business.  See Item 5, "Market for  Registrant's  Common Equity and Related
Stockholder Matters."

CAUTIONARY STATEMENT REGARDING FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

         Certain statements and information  contained in this Report concerning
future, proposed, and anticipated activities of the Company; certain trends with
respect to the Company's  revenue,  operating results,  capital  resources,  and
liquidity  or with  respect to the markets in which the Company  competes or the
electronics  industry in general;  and other statements contained in this Report
regarding matters that are not historical facts are forward-looking  statements,
as such  term is  defined  under  applicable  securities  laws.  Forward-looking
statements, by their very nature, include risks and uncertainties, many of which
are beyond the  Company's  control.  Accordingly,  actual  results  may  differ,
perhaps materially,  from those expressed in or implied by such  forward-looking
statements. Factors that could cause actual results to differ materially include
those   discussed   elsewhere   under   this   Item  1,   "Business   -  Special
Considerations."

ITEM 2. PROPERTIES

         The Company  occupies a 97,000 square foot facility in Tempe,  Arizona,
which houses its United  States-based  manufacturing  operations;  its research,
development, engineering, design, and corporate functions; and the largest fully
automated  LCD glass  manufacturing  operations  in North  America.  The Company
entered into a ground lease  through  December 31, 2069,  subject to renewal and
purchase options as well as early  termination  provisions.  Costs to construct,
furnish, and equip the new facility were approximately $24.0 million.

         The Company leases  approximately  3,500 square feet of office space in
Swindon,  United  Kingdom,  where it maintains its European  administrative  and
executive offices.

         The Company leases  approximately  60,000 square feet of  manufacturing
space in Manila, the Philippines. Approximately 40,000 square feet is subject to
a lease that expires on December 31, 1999, and the remaining  20,000 square feet
is subject to a lease that expires on March 31, 1999, and is renewable from year
to year thereafter.

         The  Company  currently  leases  approximately  27,000  square  feet of
manufacturing  space in Beijing,  China,  which  includes  4,200  square feet of
office  space.  The  lease  will  expire  on  July  25,  1999.  The  Company  is
constructing  a permanent  manufacturing  facility  in  Beijing,  China near the
existing leased facility. The permanent facility will occupy 46,000 square feet,
of  which  29,000  square  feet  will  be  manufacturing  space,  and  is  being
constructed  on property that the Company has purchased on a long-term  land use
contract.  The  Company  expects  the cost to  construct  the  facility  will be
approximately $5.3 million. The Company currently  anticipates the facility will
be completed in mid-1999.

ITEM 3. LEGAL PROCEEDINGS

         There are no legal  proceedings  to which the  Company is a party or to
which any of its properties are subject,  other than routine litigation incident
to the  Company's  business that is covered by insurance or an indemnity or that
are not  expected  to have a  material  adverse  effect  on the  Company.  It is
possible,  however,  that the  Company  could  incur  claims for which it is not
insured or that exceed the amount of its insurance coverage.

ITEM 4. SUBMISSION OF MATTERS TO A VOTE OF SECURITY HOLDERS

         Not applicable.

                                       22
<PAGE>
                                     PART II

ITEM 5. MARKET FOR REGISTRANT'S COMMON EQUITY AND RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS

         The  Company's  Common  Stock  has been  listed  on the New York  Stock
Exchange  ("NYSE") under the symbol "TFS" since December 29, 1994. The Company's
Common Stock was listed on the American Stock Exchange ("AMEX") from January 28,
1993 through  December 28, 1994.  The  Company's  Common Stock was listed on the
AMEX Emerging  Company  Marketplace  from March 18, 1992 until January 27, 1993,
and on the Nasdaq  National Market system from May 1, 1990 until March 17, 1992.
The  following  table  sets  forth  the  quarterly  high and low  prices  of the
Company's Common Stock for the periods indicated.

                                                             High         Low
                                                             ----         ---
1996:
First Quarter............................................   $21 7/8     $11 5/8
Second Quarter...........................................    14 1/8       9 1/8
Third Quarter............................................    13           8 3/4
Fourth Quarter...........................................    14          10 5/8

1997:
First Quarter............................................   $16 1/4     $12 1/4
Second Quarter...........................................    16          11 5/8
Third Quarter............................................    26 7/8      14 1/4
Fourth Quarter...........................................    26 1/2      16 1/4

1998:
First Quarter............................................   $23 1/16    $17 3/4
Second Quarter...........................................    20 3/8      14 7/8
Third Quarter............................................    18 3/16      7 1/16
Fourth Quarter...........................................    13 7/8       6 1/2

1999:
First Quarter (through March 8, 1999)....................   $16         $11 1/8

         As of March 8, 1999, there were  approximately  1,100 holders of record
and  approximately  6,000  beneficial  owners of the Company's Common Stock. The
closing  sale price of the  Company's  Common Stock on the NYSE on March 8, 1999
was $11.25 per share.

         The  present  policy of the  Company is to retain  earnings  to provide
funds for the operation and expansion of its business.  The Company has not paid
dividends on its Common Stock and does not anticipate  that it will do so in the
near term. Furthermore,  the Company's line of credit with Imperial Bank Arizona
("Imperial  Bank") does not permit the payment of dividends  without the consent
of  Imperial  Bank.  The payment of  dividends  in the future will depend on the
Company's growth, profitability, financial condition, and other factors that the
directors may deem relevant.

                                       23
<PAGE>

ITEM 6.           SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA

         The following table summarizes certain selected consolidated  financial
data of the  Company  and is  qualified  in its  entirety  by the more  detailed
consolidated  financial statements and notes thereto appearing elsewhere herein.
The data have been derived from the  consolidated  financial  statements  of the
Company  audited by Arthur Andersen LLP,  independent  public  accountants.  All
share amounts and per share data have been  adjusted to reflect the  two-for-one
split of the Company's Common Stock effected as a stock dividend in May 1994.
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              1998        1997        1996        1995        1994
                                            --------    --------    --------    --------    --------
                                                    (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
<S>                                         <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>
Net sales ................................  $ 95,047    $ 84,642    $ 60,713    $ 91,585    $ 85,477
                                            --------    --------    --------    --------    --------
Costs and expenses:
  Cost of sales ..........................    76,149      64,760      58,321      70,481      59,409
  Selling, general, and administrative ...     7,334       6,557       5,351       5,386       4,867
  Research and development ...............     7,159       5,106       4,065       2,396       1,270
                                            --------    --------    --------    --------    --------
                                              90,642      76,423      67,737      78,263      65,546
                                            --------    --------    --------    --------    --------
Operating income (loss) ..................     4,405       8,219      (7,024)     13,322      19,931
                                            --------    --------    --------    --------    --------
Other income (expense):
  Interest, net ..........................        75         548         412         765         859
  Other, net .............................      (117)       (190)       (139)       (122)       (135)
                                            --------    --------    --------    --------    --------
                                                 (42)        358         273         643         724
                                            --------    --------    --------    --------    --------
Income (loss) before provision for
  (benefit from) income taxes ............     4,363       8,577      (6,751)     13,965      20,655
Provision for (benefit from) income taxes      1,773       3,334      (2,920)      5,548       8,109
                                            --------    --------    --------    --------    --------
Net income (loss) ........................  $  2,590    $  5,243    $ (3,831)   $  8,417    $ 12,546
                                            ========    ========    ========    ========    ========
Earnings (loss) per common share:
  Basic ..................................  $   0.34    $   0.67    $  (0.49)   $   1.09    $   1.88
                                            ========    ========    ========    ========    ========
  Diluted ................................  $   0.33    $   0.65    $  (0.49)   $   1.04    $   1.59
                                            ========    ========    ========    ========    ========
Weighted average number of common shares:
  Basic ..................................     7,639       7,854       7,768       7,716       6,666
                                            ========    ========    ========    ========    ========
  Diluted ................................     7,802       8,090       7,768       8,084       7,890
                                            ========    ========    ========    ========    ========
CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET DATA
  (AT END OF PERIOD):

Working capital ..........................  $ 24,825    $ 29,113    $ 21,513    $ 22,400    $ 37,638
Total assets .............................    77,904      72,835      62,569      63,780      56,280
Notes payable to banks and long-term debt      8,095          --          --       3,000         182
Stockholders' equity .....................    51,096      56,525      51,184      55,224      46,561
</TABLE>
                                       24
<PAGE>
ITEM 7. MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION
        AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

ANNUAL TABLE: PERCENTAGES OF NET SALES

The following table sets forth, for the periods indicated, the percentage of net
sales of certain items in the Company's Consolidated  Financial Statements.  The
table  and  the  discussion  below  should  be  read  in  conjunction  with  the
Consolidated Financial Statements and Notes thereto.

                                                       YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                       -----------------------
                                                        1998     1997     1996
                                                       -----    -----    -----

Net sales ..........................................   100.0%   100.0%   100.0%
                                                       -----    -----    -----
Costs and expenses:
  Cost of sales ....................................    80.1     76.5     96.1
  Selling, general, and administrative .............     7.7      7.8      8.8
  Research and development .........................     7.6      6.0      6.7
                                                       -----    -----    -----
                                                        95.4     90.3    111.6
Operating income (loss) ............................     4.6      9.7    (11.6)
Other income .......................................      --      0.4      0.5
                                                       -----    -----    -----
Income (loss) before provision for
  (benefit from) income taxes ......................     4.6     10.1    (11.1)
Provision for (benefit from) income taxes ..........     1.9      3.9     (4.8)
                                                       -----    -----    -----
Net income (loss) ..................................     2.7%     6.2%    (6.3)%
                                                       =====    =====    =====

YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1998 COMPARED WITH YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,1997

         Net sales were $95.0  million for 1998,  an  increase  of 12.3  percent
compared with net sales of $84.6 million for 1997.  The sales  increase was as a
result of several new programs in 1998 for a variety of  customers,  including a
major communications customer. In 1998, the Company's largest customer accounted
for net sales of $60.5 million  compared with net sales of $29.2 million to that
customer in 1997, for an overall increase of 107.2 percent.  The Company's major
customer accounted for approximately 63.6 percent of net sales for 1998 compared
with  approximately  34.6  percent for 1997.  No other  customer  accounted  for
greater than 10 percent of sales in 1998.

         Cost of sales, as a percentage of net sales,  increased to 80.1 percent
for 1998 as compared with 76.5 percent for 1997. The  corresponding  decrease in
the gross margin was the result of a number of factors,  including manufacturing
variances  occurring  as a  result  of the  start-up  of the  new  manufacturing
facility  in Beijing,  some  unfavorable  yields  occurring  on the  start-up of
several  new  programs,  and  increased  pricing  pressure  from  customers  and
competitors, partially as a result of the Asian economic crisis.

         Selling, general, and administrative expense was $7.3 million for 1998,
as compared  with $6.6 million in 1997.  Selling,  general,  and  administrative
expense  increased in absolute terms as a result of increased  selling  expenses
and the addition of administrative  personnel.  As a result of increased revenue
in 1998, however,  selling,  general, and administrative expense declined to 7.7
percent of net sales from 7.8 percent of net sales in 1997.

         Research and development  expense totaled $7.2 million,  or 7.6 percent
of net sales for 1998,  as  compared  with $5.1  million,  or 6.0 percent of net
sales,  for 1997.  Research and  development  expense  consists  principally  of
salaries and benefits to  scientists  and other  personnel;  related  facilities
costs,  including  certain  expenses  associated  with  the  development  of new
processes on the LCD line in Tempe,  Arizona; and various expenses for projects.
Research and  development  expense has  increased as the Company has invested in
new technologies and manufacturing processes,  developed new potential products,
continued its in-house  process  development  efforts related to the high-volume
manufacturing LCD line, and developed  application  specific integrated circuits
("ASICs") for its new display technologies.  The Company believes that continued
investments in research and development

                                       25
<PAGE>
relating to manufacturing  processes and new display technology are necessary to
remain competitive in the marketplace,  as well as to provide  opportunities for
growth.

         Interest  income  (net) for 1998 was  $75,000,  down from  $548,000 for
1997. The decrease in interest  income was the result of investing lower average
cash balances during the year as well as increased  interest expense as a result
of increased  debt.  Other  expenses  (net)  decreased to $117,000 for 1998 from
$190,000 for 1997.  The decrease was  primarily  attributed  to reduced  foreign
exchange losses.

         The Company  recorded a provision  for income taxes of $1.8 million for
1998,  as compared  with a provision  for income taxes of $3.3 million for 1997.
The overall tax rate for the Company for 1998 was 40.6 percent as compared  with
38.9 percent for 1997.  The  increased  tax rate is primarily as a result of the
Company having incurred losses in China,  which is a low tax rate  jurisdiction.
In such instance, the Company does not obtain a tax benefit for the losses equal
to its tax rate  elsewhere in the world.  The Company  expects that the tax rate
for 1999 will approximate 40.0 percent.

         For 1998, the Company reported net income of $2.6 million, or $0.33 per
share (diluted), as compared with net income of $5.2 million, or $0.65 per share
(diluted), for 1997.

YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1997 COMPARED WITH YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,1996

         Net sales were $84.6  million for 1997,  an  increase  of 39.4  percent
compared with net sales of $60.7 million for 1996.  The sales  increase was as a
result of several new programs in 1997 for a variety of  customers,  including a
major office  automation  customer.  In 1997,  the  Company's  largest  customer
accounted  for net  sales  of $29.2  million  compared  with net  sales of $39.5
million to that customer in 1996, for an overall  decrease of 26.1 percent.  The
Company's major customer  accounted for approximately  34.6 percent of net sales
for 1997 compared with  approximately  65.1 percent for 1996. One other customer
accounted for $27.1 million, or 32.0 percent of the net sales, in 1997.

         Cost of sales, as a percentage of net sales,  decreased to 76.5 percent
for 1997 as compared with 96.1 percent for 1996. The  corresponding  increase in
the gross  margin was the  result of a number of  factors,  including  decreased
provisions   for   excess  and   obsolete   inventory,   decreased   unfavorable
manufacturing variances occurring as a result of increased manufacturing volume,
labor utilization,  and material  purchases,  and a more mature product mix with
higher margins and better yields. In the third quarter of 1996, the Company took
a special one-time provision for excess and obsolete inventory related primarily
to end-of-life  programs for which the majority of shipments,  expected to occur
in the latter part of 1996,  never  materialized.  Furthermore,  the Company was
required to make significant design  modifications to a new product,  which also
resulted in obsolete  inventory.  Without the  provision for excess and obsolete
inventory taken in the third quarter of 1996, the cost of sales, as a percentage
of net sales, would have been 84.5 percent for 1996.

         Selling, general, and administrative expense was $6.6 million for 1997,
as compared  with $5.4  million in 1996.  Selling,  general  and  administrative
expenses  increased in absolute terms as a result of increased  selling expenses
and the addition of administrative  personnel.  As a result of increased revenue
in 1997, however,  selling,  general, and administrative expense declined to 7.8
percent of net sales from 8.8 percent of net sales in 1996.

         Research and development  expense totaled $5.1 million,  or 6.0 percent
of net sales,  for 1997 as  compared  with $4.1  million,  or 6.7 percent of net
sales,  for 1996.  Research and  development  expense  consists  principally  of
salaries and benefits to  scientists  and other  personnel,  related  facilities
costs,  including  certain  expenses  associated  with  the  development  of new
processes on the LCD line in Tempe,  Arizona, and various expenses for projects.
Research and development  expense  increased in 1997 as the Company  invested in
new technologies and manufacturing processes,  developed new potential products,
and  continued  its  in-house  process   development   efforts  related  to  the
high-volume manufacturing LCD line.

         Interest income (net) for 1997 was $548,000, up from $412,000 for 1996.
The increase in interest income was the result of investing  higher average cash
balances  during the year.  Other expenses (net)  increased to $190,000 for 1997
from  $139,000  for 1996.  The  increase  was  primarily  attributed  to foreign
exchange losses.

                                       26
<PAGE>
         The Company  recorded a provision  for income taxes of $3.3 million for
1997,  as compared  with a benefit  from income  taxes of $2.9 million for 1996.
This resulted  primarily  from having a loss in 1996 as compared with  reporting
net  income in 1997.  The  overall  tax rate for the  Company  for 1997 was 38.9
percent as compared with 43.3 percent for 1996.

         For 1997, the Company reported net income of $5.2 million, or $0.65 per
share (diluted), as compared with a net loss of $3.8 million, or $0.49 per share
(diluted),  for 1996.  Without the provision  for excess and obsolete  inventory
taken in 1996, the Company would have reported net income of $158,000,  or $0.02
per share, in 1996.

QUARTERLY RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

         The following table presents unaudited  consolidated  financial results
for each of the eight  quarters  in the period  ended  December  31,  1998.  The
Company  believes that all necessary  adjustments  have been included to present
fairly the quarterly  information when read in conjunction with the Consolidated
Financial Statements.  The operating results for any quarter are not necessarily
indicative of the results for any subsequent quarter.
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            QUARTERS ENDED
                                -----------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
                                               1998                                  1997
                                ----------------------------------   ----------------------------------
                                 MAR 31   JUN 30   SEP 30   DEC 31    MAR 31   JUN 30   SEP 30   DEC 31
                                -------  -------  -------  -------   -------  -------  -------  -------
<S>                             <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>       <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>    
Net sales ....................  $18,479  $22,682  $24,572  $29,314   $16,129  $18,737  $24,074  $25,702
Cost and expenses:
  Cost of sales ..............   13,687   17,095   22,243   23,124    12,488   14,377   18,511   19,384
  Selling, general, and
  administrative .............    1,619    1,815    1,721    2,179     1,466    1,479    1,822    1,790
  Research and development ...    1,689    1,904    1,250    2,316     1,130    1,315    1,314    1,347
                                -------  -------  -------  -------   -------  -------  -------  -------
                                 16,995   20,814   25,214   27,619    15,084   17,171   21,647   22,521
                                -------  -------  -------  -------   -------  -------  -------  -------
Operating income (loss) ......    1,484    1,868     (642)   1,695     1,045    1,566    2,427    3,181
Other income (expense):
  Interest, net ..............      192      130       (4)    (243)      157      154      152       85
  Other, net .................      (17)      (6)     (48)     (46)      (12)      (7)     (41)    (130)
                                -------  -------  -------  -------   -------  -------  -------  -------
Income (loss) before provision
  for (benefit from) income
  taxes ......................    1,659    1,992     (694)   1,406     1,190    1,713    2,538    3,136
Provision for (benefit from)
  income taxes ...............      664      869     (291)     531       389      685    1,010    1,250
                                -------  -------  -------  -------   -------  -------  -------  -------
Net income (loss) ............  $   995  $ 1,123  $  (403) $   875   $   801  $ 1,028  $ 1,528  $ 1,886
                                =======  =======  =======  =======   =======  =======  =======  =======
Earnings (loss) per common
  share:
    Basic ....................  $  0.13  $  0.14  $ (0.05) $  0.12   $  0.10  $  0.13  $  0.19  $  0.24
                                -------  -------  -------  -------   -------  -------  -------  -------
    Diluted ..................  $  0.12  $  0.14  $ (0.05) $  0.12   $  0.10  $  0.13  $  0.19  $  0.23
                                -------  -------  -------  -------   -------  -------  -------  -------
Weighted average number of
  common shares:
    Basic ....................    7,907    7,918    7,656    7,081     7,759    7,855    7,874    7,900
                                =======  =======  =======  =======   =======  =======  =======  =======
    Diluted ..................    8,165    8,128    7,656    7,146     8,048    8,071    8,181    8,168
                                =======  =======  =======  =======   =======  =======  =======  =======
</TABLE>

LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES

         During  1998,  the  Company had net cash  outflow  from  operations  of
$62,000,  as compared with positive cash inflow of $6.8 million during 1997. The
decrease  in cash flow from  operations  was  primarily  due to the  increase in
accounts receivable,  the increase in inventory, and the decreased provision for
inventory  valuation  reserves.  The  increase in accounts  receivable  occurred
primarily as a result of the increased  sales  activity in 1998 

                                       27
<PAGE>
and the increase in inventory  occurred  primarily as a result of a build-up for
anticipated sales in the first quarter of 1999. Depreciation expense in 1998 was
$4.7 million  versus $4.1  million in 1997.  This  increase  was  primarily as a
result of an increased number of starts on the LCD manufacturing  line in Tempe,
Arizona. The high-volume LCD line is depreciated on a units of production method
based on units started.  The Company anticipates that depreciation will continue
to  rise in 1999  as a  result  of  additional  capital  expenditures  in  1999,
including  the new  building and  equipment  for the  manufacturing  facility in
China,  the  installation  of additional  equipment in its Manila  manufacturing
location,  and the  installation  of additional  equipment in Tempe,  Arizona to
manufacture LCoS(TM) microdisplays.

         The Company's  working  capital was $24.8 million at December 31, 1998,
down from $29.1  million at December 31, 1997.  The  Company's  current ratio at
December 31, 1998 was 2.5-to-1 as compared  with a current  ratio of 3.1-to-1 at
December  31, 1997.  Including  its cash and loan  commitments,  the Company had
nearly $22.0 million in readily available funds on December 31, 1998.

         In November 1998, the Company  entered into a new $25.0 million secured
revolving line of credit with Imperial Bank and the National Bank of Canada. The
new  credit  facility  matures  in May  2000  and  consists  of a $15.0  million
revolving line of credit, which will be available for general corporate purposes
(the "General Facility"), and a $10.0 million long-term loan, which will provide
available funds to repurchase the Company's stock (the  "Repurchase  Facility").
At December 31, 1998,  $8.1 million of  borrowings  were  outstanding  under the
Repurchase  Facility.  Advances  under  the  loans  may be  made as  Prime  Rate
Advances,  which accrue  interest  payable  monthly at the bank's prime  lending
rate,  or as LIBOR Rate  Advances,  which bear  interest at 175 basis  points in
excess of the LIBOR Base Rate for the General  Facility  and 225 basis points in
excess of the LIBOR Base Rate for the Repurchase Facility.

         The Company's  subsidiary,  Three-Five Systems Limited, has established
an annually renewable credit facility with a United Kingdom bank,  Barclays Bank
PLC, in order to fund its working capital  requirements.  The facility  provides
$350,000 of borrowing  capacity  secured by accounts  receivable  of  Three-Five
Systems Limited. Advances are based on accounts receivable, as defined. Advances
under the credit facility accrue interest,  which is payable  quarterly,  at the
bank's  base rate plus 200 basis  points.  The United  Kingdom  credit  facility
matures in July 1999.  Three-Five Systems Limited had no borrowings  outstanding
under this line of credit at December 31, 1998.

         In August 1996, the Board of Directors  authorized the repurchase  from
time to time of up to one million  shares of the  Company's  Common Stock on the
open market or in negotiated transactions,  depending upon market conditions and
other  factors.  In October 1998,  the Board of Directors  further  extended and
revised the repurchase  program to authorize  repurchases of up to $10.0 million
of Common  Stock.  During the  quarter  ended  December  31,  1998,  the Company
purchased  approximately  410,700 shares under the repurchase program at a total
cost of $3.4 million. Taking into account previous purchases, as of December 31,
1998,  the Company had purchased a total of  approximately  971,798 shares under
the repurchase program at a cost of $8.3 million.

         Capital  expenditures  during 1998 were approximately $8.1 million,  as
compared with $3.0 million during 1997. Capital  expenditures for 1998 consisted
primarily of manufacturing and office equipment for the Company's  operations in
Manila,   Arizona,   and  China  and  laboratory   equipment  for  research  and
development.   The  Company  anticipates  that  it  will  increase  its  capital
expenditures  during 1999. Those  expenditures will primarily relate to advanced
manufacturing  processes,  the high-volume LCD line, and necessary manufacturing
equipment.   In  1998,   the  Company  spent  $5.3  million  for  equipment  and
construction related to its Beijing,  China operations.  The Company anticipates
the  facilities  and  capital  cost for China in 1999 to be  approximately  $4.7
million.

         The Company  anticipates  that accounts  receivable  and inventory will
rise in 1999 if revenue levels  increase as currently  anticipated.  The Company
believes that its existing capital and anticipated cash flow from operations and
credit  lines will  provide  adequate  sources to fund  operations  and  planned
expenditures  throughout  1999.  Should the Company  encounter  additional  cash
requirements,  however,  the Company may have to expand its loan  commitments or
pursue  alternate  methods of financing or raising  capital.  The Company cannot
provide assurance, however, that adequate additional financing will be available
or,  if  available,  that  such  financing  will be on terms  acceptable  to the
Company.
                                       28
<PAGE>
EFFECTS OF INFLATION AND FOREIGN CURRENCY EXCHANGE FLUCTUATIONS

         The results of operations of the Company for the periods discussed have
not been significantly  affected by inflation or foreign currency  fluctuations.
The Company  generally  sells its products and services and negotiates  purchase
orders with its foreign suppliers in United States dollars.  An exception is the
Sub-Assembly Agreement in the Philippines,  which is based on a fixed conversion
rate,  exposing the Company to exchange rate  fluctuations  with the  Philippine
peso. The Company has not incurred any material exchange gains or losses to date
and there  has been  some  minor  benefit  as a result of the peso  devaluation,
although the Company is now required to pay approximately  one-third of any peso
devaluation gain to its lessor and direct labor subcontractor in Manila.

         The Company commenced operations in China in 1998. Although the Chinese
currency  currently  is  stable,  its value in  relation  to the U.S.  dollar is
determined by the Chinese  government.  There is general  speculation that China
may devalue its currency in response to the current  Asian  economic  situation.
Devaluation of the Chinese  currency could result in translation  adjustments to
the Company's  balance sheet as well as reportable  losses depending on monetary
balances  and loans of the  Company at the time of  devaluation.  Recently,  the
government  in China has made it  difficult to convert its local  currency  into
foreign  currencies.  Although  the  Company  from time to time may  enter  into
hedging  transactions  in  order to  minimize  its  exposure  to  currency  rate
fluctuations, the Chinese currency is not freely traded and thus is difficult to
hedge. In addition, the government of China has recently imposed restrictions on
Chinese  currency  loans to  foreign-operated  entities  in China.  Based on the
foregoing,  there can be no assurance that  fluctuations  and currency  exchange
rates in the future will not have an adverse affect on the Company's operations.

BUSINESS OUTLOOK AND RISK FACTORS

         This Business Outlook section has numerous forward-looking  statements.
Some of the risk factors  associated with those  forward-looking  statements are
set forth in "Risk Factors"  below.  Other  important risk factors are set forth
under "Special Considerations" in Item 1 of this Report.

         The  Company  offers  advanced  design and  manufacturing  services  to
original equipment manufacturers. The Company specializes in custom displays and
front panel displays  utilizing  liquid crystal display (LCD) and light emitting
diode (LED)  components  and  technology.  The Company  experienced  substantial
growth from 1993  through  1995 with such growth  dependent  primarily  upon the
Company's participation in the substantial growth of the wireless communications
market and sales to a single  major  customer  in that  industry.  In 1996,  the
Company's  sales  declined,  largely as a result of the  phase-out by that major
customer of a  significant  family of programs  in early  1996.  In 1997,  sales
returned to pre-1996  levels  primarily  as a result of several new programs and
customers,  including a major office automation customer. In 1998, sales to that
office  automation  customer were greatly  reduced,  but that reduction was more
than  offset by  increased  sales to the  Company's  largest  telecommunications
customer.  Sales in 1998  increased  by about 12.3  percent  over 1997,  but net
profit declined as the Company  increased R&D expenses  significantly,  incurred
start-up  expenses for China, and experienced  pricing  pressures from its Asian
competitors, partially as a result of the Asian economic situation.

         In 1998, the Company  recorded  almost 57 percent of its revenue in the
third and fourth quarters.  Fourth quarter revenue in 1998 was almost 60 percent
greater than first quarter  revenues in 1998. In 1999,  the Company  anticipates
that this type of revenue pattern will be repeated. The Company believes that it
has a pattern of seasonality to its sales as OEMs with retail  products  develop
shorter  product  life  cycles  and  phase  out old  programs  early in the year
following holiday sales.

         The Company has undertaken  efforts to diversify its business,  broaden
its  customer  base,  and expand its markets.  The  Company's  historical  major
customer,  which accounted for approximately 80 percent of the Company's revenue
in 1995,  accounted for 65 percent of the Company's revenue in 1996 and slightly
less than 35 percent of the Company's revenue in 1997. These reduced percentages
occurred  as a result of the  increased  sales to other  customers  and  reduced
product selling prices and revenues from that major customer.  In 1998, however,
the  Company's  business  with that customer has increased at a rate faster than
business with other customers.  Therefore,  the percentage of revenue attributed
to that customer  substantially  increased in 1998. In 1999, the Company expects
its  business  with that  customer  to remain at  approximately  the same dollar
amount.  In addition,  the Company plans 

                                       29
<PAGE>
to increase sales to other customers,  which would result in declining  customer
concentration.  One other  customer  accounted for 32.0 percent of the Company's
revenue in 1997, but this percentage declined in 1998 to below 10 percent of the
Company's revenue as older programs have matured.  Some replacement programs did
not have the type of LCD modules  supplied by the Company and those that did had
significantly lower selling prices. The Company expects to do continued business
with this customer, but does not expect it to constitute more than 10 percent of
its revenue in 1999.

         Several   factors  impact  the  Company's   gross  margins,   including
manufacturing   efficiencies,   product  differentiation,   product  uniqueness,
billings  for  non-recurring   engineering   services,   inventory   management,
engineering costs, product mix, and volume pricing. There is significant pricing
pressure  in  higher  volume  programs  in  the  telecommunications  and  office
automation  industries.  As the  production  levels of some of the Company's new
high-volume  programs  increase,  the  lower  standard  gross  margins  on those
programs have had an impact on the Company's overall margins. In addition, in an
effort  to  secure  sales  to  certain  strategic  customers,  the  Company  may
aggressively price its products. Depending on the size of the programs achieved,
such pricing strategies also could have an effect on overall margins.

         The Company's gross margins on its products are also typically lower at
the start of a program as a result of yield and other  start-up  issues.  In the
third  quarter of 1998,  the Company  started  several new programs and incurred
substantial start-up costs. The Company expects to start up several new programs
throughout 1999.

         The Company  started  operations  in China in 1998,  and the  Company's
gross  margins  have been  adversely  affected  by the  start-up  of those China
manufacturing  operations. As the Company ramped up its manufacturing operations
in China,  it incurred costs in advance of the receipt of significant  revenues.
Generally, the incremental China-based expenses were in the total cost of sales.
Those incremental  expenses arose mainly from  under-absorption  of the costs of
operating  the  China  facility  and are  included  in the cost of  sales,  thus
reducing overall gross margins. In the fourth quarter of 1998, the Company had a
slight profit in China because  significant  increases in manufacturing  volumes
resulted  in  absorption  of the  existing  costs.  In the  next  few  quarters,
profitability in China will be  volume-dependent.  In the long run, however, the
Company expects the China operations to positively  impact gross margins because
of certain  competitive  cost advantages  provided by maintaining  operations in
China.

         The Company  anticipates  that weakened  Asian  currencies  will have a
continued  impact  on  the  Company's  gross  margins.  Many  of  the  Company's
competitors  are Asian  suppliers,  and a strong U.S. dollar gives a competitive
pricing  advantage  to those  suppliers.  Thus,  the Company may continue to see
competitive  margin pressure from Asian suppliers,  particularly  those in Korea
and Japan.

         Serving a variety  of  customers  with  complex  and  differing  issues
requires  increased  personnel  committed  to those  customers.  As the  Company
expands and  diversifies  its product and customer  base, the Company has had to
increase its  selling,  general,  and  administrative  expenses.  The volume and
complexity  of the  Company's  business is  expected  to continue to grow.  As a
result,  the Company  anticipates  that it will continue to increase its selling
and administrative expenses on a quarter-by-quarter basis.

         The  Company  believes  that  continued  investments  in  research  and
development  relating to new display technology and manufacturing  processes are
necessary to remain competitive in the marketplace and to provide  opportunities
for growth.  The Company continues to expand and intensify its internal research
and development to focus on proprietary display products as well as continue LCD
manufacturing process improvements.  Use of the LCD manufacturing line in Tempe,
Arizona as a  resource  for  testing  new ideas is key to  development  of these
products, some of which will be proprietary and not available from other display
manufacturers.  Further,  the development of the high-volume  manufacturing  LCD
line has helped  reduce the  Company's  dependence  on foreign  suppliers of LCD
glass.  Some  of  the  Company's  new  display  technologies  also  require  the
development   of  application   specific   integrated   circuits   ("ASICs")  to
electronically drive the displays.  Development of custom ASICs is a lengthy and
expensive process.

         The Company  also  intends to pursue  technologies  being  developed in
related  fields.  The Company  operates the highest  volume fully  automated LCD
manufacturing  line in  North  America.  As a  result,  several  companies  have

                                       30
<PAGE>
approached the Company about potential  alliances.  The Company  believes that a
strategic  alliance with one or more of those  companies could minimize the cost
of entry into new markets and new  technologies.  For example,  in 1997 National
Semiconductor  Corporation  and the Company  entered  into a strategic  supplier
alliance   agreement   for  the   development   and   manufacture   of  LCoS(TM)
microdisplays.  In April 1998, the Company  acquired  approximately a 19 percent
interest in  Siliscape,  Inc.,  a start-up  company  with  numerous  patents and
proprietary  technology  relating to  microdisplays.  The Company and Siliscape,
Inc. also entered into a strategic  agreement under which they will focus on the
development  of  microdisplay  products,  with  the  Company  providing  certain
proprietary  manufacturing  capabilities and Siliscape,  Inc.  providing certain
patented and proprietary technologies and components.

         The  Company  also  is  considering   licensing  from  other  companies
technologies that could be optimized on the LCD  manufacturing  line, as well as
entering into further  alliances.  The Company intends to continue this internal
and external focus on research and development  indefinitely.  As a result,  the
actual dollar amount of such research and development  expenditures in 1999 will
substantially increase over 1998.

         As  previously  described,  the Company has  established  manufacturing
operations in China.  Three-Five Systems (Beijing) Co., Ltd. was incorporated in
China  during  the first  quarter  of 1998 and  business  license  approval  was
received from the governmental authorities.  During the first quarter of 1998, a
temporary leased site was selected in Beijing, as was the permanent site. In the
second  quarter of 1998,  the Company moved into the  temporary  site and set up
manufacturing  lines. In the third quarter of 1998, the factory was qualified by
customers and began making initial shipments. In the fourth quarter of 1998, the
Company shipped over $5.7 million in products.

         The Company has established a China-based  manufacturing  operation for
several  reasons.  First,  based upon growth  expectations  in the  European and
United States  marketplaces,  the Company  anticipated a need for  manufacturing
capacity  beyond what is available  at its  Philippine  manufacturing  facility.
China was selected  because of the desire to diversify  manufacturing  locations
and  because of the cost  benefits  that are  expected  to be achieved in China.
China also is expected to be a  synergistic  business  location  for the Company
because many of the components  used by the Company are  manufactured  in China.
Second,  many  of  the  Company's  existing  and  potential  customers  maintain
manufacturing  operations  near the Company's  operations in China.  Despite the
current  Asian  economic  situation,  those  customers  continue  to require LCD
modules  and  the  Company  has  limited  participation  in that  market.  There
currently are very few LCD module  manufacturers in China. Under current Chinese
government  rules,  however,  OEMs in China have a strong  motivation to utilize
locally manufactured components.

RISK FACTORS

         Forward-looking  statements  in this report  include  revenue,  margin,
expense,  and earnings  analysis for 1999 as well as the Company's  expectations
relating  to  operations  in China;  future  technologies;  and future  designs,
inventory  balances,  and  production  orders.  The Company's  future  operating
results may be affected by various  trends,  developments,  and factors that the
Company  must  successfully  manage in order to achieve its goals.  In addition,
there are trends,  developments,  and factors beyond the Company's  control that
may affect its operations.  The cautionary statements and risk factors set forth
below and elsewhere in this Report,  and in the Company's other filings with the
Securities and Exchange  Commission,  identify  important trends,  factors,  and
currently  known   developments  that  could  cause  actual  results  to  differ
materially from those in any forward-looking statements contained in this Report
and in any written or oral statements of the Company.

         A few core customers  currently are  responsible  for a majority of the
Company's revenue,  and the Company expects the high  concentration  levels with
its  core  customers  to  continue  through  1999.  Thus,  any  material  delay,
cancellation,  or reduction  of orders from one or more of those core  customers
could have a material adverse effect on the Company's operations.

         Although  the trend of the Company is to enter into more  manufacturing
contracts with its  customers,  the principal  benefit of these  contracts is to
clarify order lead times, inventory risk allocation, and similar matters and not
to provide firm, long-term volume purchase  commitments.  Customers generally do
not provide firm long-term  volume  purchase  commitments to the Company.  Thus,
customers can cancel  purchase  commitments  and change or 

                                       31
<PAGE>
delay expected volume levels.  The Company cannot provide assurance that it will
be able to replace canceled, delayed, or reduced commitments in a timely manner.
If customers  cancel,  delay, or reduce  commitments,  the Company could be left
holding  excess  and  obsolete  inventory  or having  unfavorable  manufacturing
variances as a result of  under-absorption.  These risks are exacerbated because
the Company  expects  that a majority of its sales will be to  customers  in the
retail electronics industry,  which is subject to severe competitive  pressures,
rapid technological  change, and obsolescence.  A few of the Company's customers
have inquired about inventory hubbing agreements,  pursuant to which the Company
will  maintain  stocks  of  finished  goods at or near the  customer's  factory.
Although  the Company has not yet entered into such  agreements  with any of its
customers,  the use of such type of agreements  could result in higher inventory
balances for the Company and/or excess inventory.

         Another  risk  inherent  in custom  manufacturing  is the  satisfactory
completion  of design  services and securing of production  orders.  The Company
anticipates  that a significant  portion of its revenue for the future will come
from programs  currently in the design or pilot production stage.  Completion of
the design depends on a variety of factors,  including the  customer's  changing
needs,  and not every design is successful in meeting those needs.  In addition,
some  designs  test new  theories or  applications  and may not meet the desired
results.  Failure of a design order to achieve the  customer's  desired  results
could result in a material  adverse  effect on the  Company's  operations if the
expected production order for that product was significant. Finally, even when a
design is  satisfactorily  completed,  the customer  may  terminate or delay the
program as a result of marketing or other pressures.

         The Company  currently  is investing  in research  and  development  of
several new technologies  that it plans to introduce in the future.  The Company
faces the risk that some or all of those  technologies may not successfully make
the  transition  from  the  research  and  development  lab  to   cost-effective
manufacturability as a result of technology  problems,  competitive cost issues,
yield problems, and other factors. In addition,  even if a new technology proves
to be manufacturable,  the Company's  customers and the customers'  marketplaces
may not accept it because of price or  technology  issues or because it compares
unfavorably with products  introduced by others. The Company will be required to
make  significant  expenditures,  including  development  expenses  and  various
capital expenditures and investments,  for these new technologies.  For example,
the  Company  estimates  that its  initial  capital  expenditures  for  LCoS(TM)
microdisplays  will be approximately  $3.0 million to $4.0 million.  The Company
also made an equity  investment of $3.3 million in Siliscape during 1998 for the
purposes of further developing the LCoS(TM)  microdisplay  product.  Significant
investments  in one  or  more  of  the  new  technologies,  especially  LCoS(TM)
microdisplays,  that ultimately  prove to be  unsuccessful  for any reason could
have a material adverse impact on the Company. In addition, if Siliscape were to
encounter  technological or financial  difficulties,  the value of the Company's
investment could decline, in which case the Company would have to write down all
or a portion of its investment and report a loss equal to such write-down.

         The Company  designs and  manufactures  products  based on firm quotes.
Thus,  the Company  bears the risk of  component  price  increases,  which could
adversely affect the Company's gross margins.  In addition,  the Company depends
on certain  suppliers,  and the  unavailability  or shortage of materials  could
cause delays or lost orders.  Material components of some of the Company's major
programs from time to time have been subject to allocation  because of shortages
by vendors and continued or increased  shortages  could have a material  adverse
effect on the Company in the future.  In addition,  the Company  purchases  many
product  components  from vendors in Asian  countries.  Economic  instability in
certain  Asian  countries  could cause  supply  problems  with  respect to these
components.

         The  Company's  primary  competitors  are  located in Asia,  including,
Japan, Korea, and Hong Kong, and most of the Company's customers are U.S.-based.
The recent  currency  devaluation of several Asian  countries has had, and could
continue to have, a negative  impact on the gross  margins of the Company as the
competitors' products become less expensive to purchase with a stronger dollar.

         The Company has  established a  manufacturing  operation in China.  The
Company's  operations  and  assets  will be subject  to  significant  political,
economic,  legal and other  uncertainties in China. The Company's  operations in
China also could be adversely  affected by the imposition of austerity  measures
intended to reduce  inflation;  the  inadequate  development  or  maintenance of
infrastructure,  including  the  unavailability  of  adequate  

                                       32
<PAGE>
power and  water  supplies,  transportation,  raw  materials,  and  parts;  or a
deterioration of the general political, economic or social environment in China.

         The  Company  has set up  manufacturing  operations  in  Beijing  in an
interim leased facility.  If there are delays in the completion of the permanent
facility,  the Company  may run into  capacity  issues in the  interim  facility
because of space constraints and/or power requirements. In addition, the Company
has a short-term lease on the interim facility and could be required to move out
if there are delays in the  completion  of the permanent  facility,  which would
severely interrupt the Company's manufacturing operations in China.

         One of the reasons the  Company is starting up  operations  in China is
because the Company  believes  that its Manila  manufacturing  facility may have
occasional  capacity issues within the next year. Failure to begin operations in
the  permanent  China  facility  on a timely  basis  could  result  in  capacity
restraints and late or canceled customer  deliveries.  Manufacturing  yields and
delivery   schedules   also  may  be  affected  as  the  Company  ramps  up  its
manufacturing  capabilities  in China.  Other  companies  in the  industry  have
experienced  difficulty  in expanding  or  relocating  manufacturing  output and
capacity,  with such difficulty resulting in reduced yields or delays in product
deliveries.  The Company  cannot  provide  assurance that it will not experience
manufacturing  yield or delivery  problems in the future.  Such  problems  could
materially affect the Company's operating results.

         Finally,  the Company's success,  especially in penetrating new markets
and increasing its OEM customer base, depends to a large extent upon the efforts
and abilities of key managerial and technical employees. The loss of services of
certain key personnel could have a material  adverse effect on the Company.  The
Company's  business  also  depends  upon its  ability to continue to attract and
retain senior managers and skilled  employees.  Failure to do so could adversely
affect the Company's operations.

         As a result of the foregoing  and other  factors,  the Company's  stock
price may be subject to  significant  volatility,  particularly  on a  quarterly
basis.  Any shortfall in revenue or earnings from levels  expected by investors,
analysts,  and brokers could have an immediate and significant adverse effect on
the  trading  price  of  the  Company's   Common  Stock  in  any  given  period.
Additionally,  the  Company  may not learn of such  shortfalls  until  late in a
fiscal quarter,  which could result in an even more immediate and adverse effect
on the trading price of the  Company's  Common Stock.  Finally,  other  factors,
which generally affect the market for stocks of high technology companies, could
cause the price of the Company's  Common Stock to fluctuate  substantially  over
short periods for reasons unrelated to the Company's performance.

YEAR 2000 COMPLIANCE DISCLOSURE

         Many  existing  computer  programs and databases use only two digits to
identify  a year in the date  field  (I.E.,  99  would  represent  1999).  These
programs and  databases  were  designed and developed  without  considering  the
impact  of  the  upcoming  millennium.  Consequently,  date  sensitive  computer
programs may interpret the date "00" as 1900 rather than 2000. If not corrected,
many  computer  systems  could fail or create  erroneous  results  in 2000.  The
following disclosure is as required by SEC Release No. 33-7558.

COMPANY'S STATE OF READINESS

         The Company has  completed  an  assessment  of all of its  internal and
external  systems  and  processes  with  respect to the "Year  2000"  issue.  In
response to this  assessment,  the Company has created a  multi-functional  Year
2000 task force to resolve any non-compliant Year 2000 systems or processes.  To
date,  this group is on schedule to complete this task during 1999.  The Company
plans  to  continuously  test  all of its  internal  and  external  systems  and
processes,  including the associated Year 2000 "fixes," for Year 2000 compliance
during 1999.  As part of this  process,  the Company has assessed the  potential
impact of Year 2000 failures from vendors and outside  parties upon its business
and  currently is taking  steps to minimize  that risk.  Based on the  Company's
current state of readiness and the steps currently being taken (I.E., installing
backup  processes and systems),  the Company does not believe that the Year 2000
problem will have a material adverse effect on the Company's financial position,
liquidity, or operations.

                                       33
<PAGE>
COMPANY'S COSTS OF YEAR 2000 COMPLIANCE

         The Company  estimates that its total cost of Year 2000 compliance will
be less than  $100,000.  Those costs include  updating of computer  software and
hardware manufacturing  equipment, as well as employment and other out-of-pocket
costs.

COMPANY'S RISKS OF YEAR 2000 ISSUES

         The Company procures a significant  amount of raw materials used in its
manufacturing processes from foreign vendors. As a result, the Company may be at
risk from foreign  companies and countries that are not taking adequate measures
to  ensure  Year  2000  compliance  or that  may  not be at the  same  level  of
preparedness as the United States.  For example,  economic  problems in Asia may
affect or divert resources with respect to the Year 2000 issue. Failure of those
foreign countries and companies to be Year 2000 compliant may cause new material
shortages that would adversely impact the Company's manufacturing operations. In
addition,  the Company  currently has  significant  manufacturing  operations in
Manila,  the Philippines and Beijing,  China. As a result, the Company may be at
risk with respect to suppliers of necessary  resources  (such as power or water)
that may not be Year 2000  compliant.  For example,  brownouts or blackouts  may
occur due to lack of Year 2000 compliance.  In addition, the Company's customers
may have catastrophic Year 2000 failures,  including prolonged  interruptions in
factory  productions,  in which  case  they may have a  reduced  demand  for the
Company's products.

COMPANY'S CONTINGENCY PLANS

         The Company is developing contingency plans with respect to significant
Year 2000 issues within its control.  For example, the Company is in the process
of assessing  and verifying the Year 2000  compliance of its  international  and
domestic raw material vendors. Verification will be accomplished through the use
of written certifications and audits. The Company intends to replace any vendors
found not to be Year 2000 compliant  with vendors that are Year 2000  compliant.
In the  construction  of its new  Beijing  facility,  the Company  will  procure
material,  processes,  and equipment that are Year 2000  compliant.  The Company
also is investigating the use of stand-by generators for its plants in the event
of a  local  power  failure.  The  Company  is  investigating  transferring  all
manufacturing  processes  to  alternate  manufacturing  facilities  if  external
factors beyond its control relative to the Year 2000 issue occur and the Company
cannot conduct manufacturing operations at any particular facility.

ITEM 7A. QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK

DERIVATIVE FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS, OTHER FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS, AND DERIVATIVE  
COMMODITY  INSTRUMENTS.  

     At December  31, 1998 the Company  did not  participate  in any  derivative
financial  instruments or other  financial and commodity  instruments  for which
fair value disclosure would be required under Statement of Financial  Accounting
Standards No. 107. The Company holds no investment securities that would require
disclosure of market risk.

PRIMARY MARKET RISK EXPOSURES.  

     The Company's  primary  market risk  exposures are in the areas of interest
rate risk and foreign  currency  exchange rate risk. The Company incurs interest
on loans  made  under a  revolving  line of credit  at  interest  rates  under a
variable  interest  rate of the bank's  prime rate (7.75% at December  31, 1998)
plus  2.375%,  the  principal of which is due 2004.  At December  31, 1998,  the
Company's  outstanding  borrowings on the line of credit was approximately  $8.1
million.  Substantially all of the Company's  business outside the United States
is conducted  in U.S.  dollar  denominated  transactions.  The Company  operates
high-volume  manufacturing  facilities in Manilla,  the Philippines and Beijing,
China, and a sales and distribution  facility in the United Kingdom. Some of the
expenses of these foreign  operations are  denominated  in the Philippine  peso,
Chinese  renminbi,  and British pound  sterling,  respectively.  These  expenses
include  local  salaries  and  wages,  utilities  and some  operating  supplies.
However,  the Company believes that the operating expenses currently incurred in
foreign  currencies are immaterial,  and therefore any associated market risk is
unlikely to have a material adverse effect on the Company's business, results of
operations or financial condition.

                                       34
<PAGE>
ITEM 8. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA

         Reference is made to the financial statements,  the report thereon, the
notes thereto, and the supplementary data commencing at page F-1 of this Report,
which financial  statements,  report,  notes and data are incorporated herein by
reference.

ITEM 9. CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON ACCOUNTING
        AND FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE

         Not applicable.

                                    PART III

ITEM 10. DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS

         The  information  required by this Item  relating to  directors  of the
Company is  incorporated  by reference to the definitive  Proxy  Statement filed
pursuant to  Regulation  14A of the Exchange Act for the  Company's  1999 Annual
Meeting of  Stockholders.  The  information  required  by this Item  relating to
executive officers of the Company is included in "Business - Executive Officers"
contained in Item 1 of this Report.

ITEM 11. EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION

         The  information  required  by this  Item  is  incorporated  herein  by
reference to the definitive  Proxy Statement filed pursuant to Regulation 14A of
the Exchange Act for the Company's 1999 Annual Meeting of Stockholders.

ITEM 12. SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT

         The  information  required  by this  Item  is  incorporated  herein  by
reference to the definitive  Proxy Statement filed pursuant to Regulation 14A of
the Exchange Act for the Company's 1999 Annual Meeting of Stockholders.

ITEM 13. CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS

         Not applicable.

                                       35
<PAGE>
                                     PART IV

ITEM 14. EXHIBITS AND REPORTS ON FORM 8-K

     (a)  FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULE

          (1)  Financial  Statements  are  listed  in  the  Index  to  Financial
               Statements on page F-1 of this Report.

          (2)  Financial Statement Schedule:

               Schedule II Valuation and Qualifying Accounts and Reserves is set
               forth on page S-1 of this Report.

         Other  schedules  are  omitted  because  they are not  applicable,  not
required  or  because  required  information  is  included  in the  consolidated
financial statements or notes thereto.

     (b)  REPORTS ON FORM 8-K

          Not applicable.

     (c)  EXHIBITS

EXHIBIT
NUMBER              EXHIBITS
- ------              --------
2       Amended and Restated Agreement and Plan of Reorganization(1)
3(a)    Restated Certificate of Incorporation of the Company(2)
3(b)    Bylaws of the Company(1)
10(a)   1990 Incentive Stock Option Plan(1)
10(c)   Line of Credit Agreement between Three-Five Systems Limited and Barclays
        Bank, PLC(1)
10(d)   Sub-Assembly Agreement between Three-Five Systems, Inc. and TEAM Pacific
        Corporation dated February 22, 1995(3)
10(g)   Form of Three-Five Systems, Inc. Distributor Franchise Agreement(4)
10(j)   1993 Stock Option Plan(4)
10(k)   1994 Automatic Stock Option Plan(5)
10(l)   Lease Agreement between  Technology  Electronic  Assembly and Management
        (T.E.A.M.) Pacific Corporation and Three-Five Systems Pacific, Inc.(6)
10(m)   Lease  Agreement  between  Regent  Apparel  Corporation  and  Three-Five
        Systems Pacific, Inc.(6)
10(o)   Lease  dated  April 1,  1994,  between  Papago  Park  Center,  Inc.  and
        Three-Five Systems, Inc. (7)
10(t)   Credit Agreement dated May 23, 1997 between Three-Five Systems, Inc. and
        Imperial Bank(8)
10(u)   Addendum No. 1 to Sub-Assembly  Agreement  between  Three-Five  Systems,
        Inc. and TEAM Pacific Corporation dated March 12, 1997(8)
10(v)   1997 Employee Stock Option Agreement(8)
10(w)   1998 Stock Option Agreement(8)
10(x)   1998 Director's Stock Plan(8)
10(y)   Addendum No. 2 to Sub-Assembly  Agreement  between  Three-Five  Systems,
        Inc. and TEAM Pacific Corporation dated January 1, 1998(8)
10(z)   401(k) Profit Sharing Plan(9)
10(aa)  Credit  Agreement  dated  November  5,  1998,  by and  among  Three-Five
        Systems,  Inc., its subsidiaries,  the Banks named therein, and Imperial
        Bank Arizona, as Agent.
10(bb)  Security Agreement dated November 5, 1998, by Three-Five  Systems,  Inc.
        in favor of Imperial Bank Arizona, as Agent.
21      List of Subsidiaries
23      Consent of Arthur Andersen LLP
27      Financial Data Schedule

                                       36
<PAGE>

(1)  Incorporated by reference to the  Registration  Statement on Form S-4 of TF
     Consolidation, Inc. (Registration No. 33-33944) as filed March 27, 1990 and
     declared effective March 27, 1990.
(2)  Incorporated by reference to the  Registrant's  Form 10-QSB for the quarter
     ended  March 31,  1994,  as filed with the  Commission  on or about May 12,
     1994.
(3)  Incorporated  by reference to the  Registrant's  Form 10-KSB for the fiscal
     year ended  December 31, 1994 filed with the  Commission on March 22, 1995,
     as amended by Form 10-KSB/A as filed with the Commission on April 28, 1995.
(4)  Incorporated  by  reference  to the  Registration  Statement  on  Form  S-1
     (Registration  No.  33-74788)  as filed on February 3, 1994,  and  declared
     effective March 15, 1994.
(5)  Incorporated  by  reference  to the  Registration  Statement  on  Form  S-8
     (Registration No. 33-88706) as filed on January 24, 1995.
(6)  Incorporated by reference to the Registrant's Form 10-K for the fiscal year
     ended December 31, 1995, as filed with the Commission on March 13, 1996.
(7)  Incorporated by reference to the Registrant's Form 10-K for the fiscal year
     ended December 31, 1996, as filed with the Commission on March 14, 1997.
(8)  Incorporated by reference to the Registrant's Form 10-K for the fiscal year
     ended  December 31, 1997,  as filed with the  Commission on March 13, 1998,
     and as amended by Form 10-K/A filed with the Commission on March 23, 1998.
(9)  Incorporated  by  reference  to the  Registration  Statement  on  Form  S-8
     (Registration No. 333-57933) as filed on June 26, 1998.

                                       37
<PAGE>
                                   SIGNATURES

         Pursuant to the  requirements  of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities
Exchange Act of 1934, the Registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on
its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized.

                                       THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS, INC.

Date: March 9, 1999                    By: /s/ David R. Buchanan
                                           -------------------------------------
                                           David R. Buchanan
                                           President and Chief Executive Officer

         Pursuant to the  requirements  of the Securities  Exchange Act of 1934,
this  Report has been  signed  below by the  following  persons on behalf of the
Registrant and in the capacities and on the dates indicated.

         NAME                        TITLE                             DATE
         ----                        -----                             ----

/s/ David R. Buchanan       President, Chief Executive Officer     March 9, 1999
- --------------------------  (Principal Executive Officer),
David R. Buchanan           and Director


/s/ Jeffrey D. Buchanan     Executive Vice President               March 9, 1999
- --------------------------  - Finance, Administration, and Legal;
Jeffrey D. Buchanan         Chief Financial Officer; Secretary;
                            Treasurer (Principal Financial
                            Officer), and Director

/s/ Robert T. Berube        Corporate Controller                   March 9, 1999
- --------------------------  (Principal Accounting Officer)
Robert T. Berube


/s/ David C. Malmberg       Director                               March 9, 1999
- --------------------------
David C. Malmberg


/s/ Burton E. McGillivray   Director                               March 9, 1999
- --------------------------
Burton E. McGillivray


/s/ Gary R. Long            Director                               March 9, 1999
- --------------------------
Gary R. Long


/s/ Kenneth M. Julien       Director                               March 9, 1999
- --------------------------
Kenneth M. Julien


/s/ Thomas A. Werner        Director                               March 9, 1999
- --------------------------
Thomas A. Werner

                                       38
<PAGE>
                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS, INC.

                   INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

                                                                            Page
                                                                            ----

Report of Independent Public Accountants ................................... F-2

Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 1998 and 1997 ............... F-3

Consolidated Statements of Income (Loss) for the years ended
   December 31, 1998, 1997 and 1996 ........................................ F-4

Consolidated Statements of Stockholders' Equity for the
   years ended December 31, 1998, 1997 and 1996 ............................ F-5

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the years ended
   December 31, 1998, 1997 and 1996 ........................................ F-6

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements ................................. F-7

                                       F-1
<PAGE>
                              ARTHUR ANDERSEN LLP

                    REPORT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS


To Three-Five Systems, Inc.:

We have  audited the  accompanying  consolidated  balance  sheets of  THREE-FIVE
SYSTEMS,  INC. (a Delaware corporation) and subsidiaries as of December 31, 1998
and  1997,   and  the  related   consolidated   statements  of  income   (loss),
stockholders'  equity and cash  flows for each of the three  years in the period
ended December 31, 1998. These financial  statements are the  responsibility  of
the Company's  management.  Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these
financial statements based on our audits.

We  conducted  our  audits  in  accordance  with  generally   accepted  auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audits to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement.  An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements.  An audit also includes
assessing the  accounting  principles  used and  significant  estimates  made by
management,  as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion,  the financial  statements  referred to above present fairly, in
all material respects,  the financial position of Three-Five  Systems,  Inc. and
subsidiaries  as of  December  31,  1998  and  1997,  and the  results  of their
operations  and their cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended
December 31, 1998, in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles.

Our  audits  were  made for the  purpose  of  forming  an  opinion  on the basic
financial  statements  taken as a whole.  The  schedules  listed in the index of
financial statements are presented for purposes of complying with the Securities
and  Exchange  Commission's  rules  and are  not  part  of the  basic  financial
statements.  These  schedules  have been  subjected to the  auditing  procedures
applied in the audits of the basic  financial  statements  and, in our  opinion,
fairly state in all  material  respects the  financial  data  required to be set
forth therein in relation to the basic financial statements taken as a whole.
                                          
                                                    /s/ Arthur Andersen LLP


Phoenix, Arizona,
  January 22, 1999.

                                      F-2
<PAGE>
                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS, INC.
                           CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
                      (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE AMOUNTS)

                                     ASSETS
                                                               December 31,
                                                           --------------------
                                                             1998        1997
                                                           --------    --------
CURRENT ASSETS:
   Cash and cash equivalents (Note 2)                      $  4,946    $ 16,371
   Accounts receivable, net                                  18,601      12,540
   Inventories, net (Note 2)                                 12,493       8,255
   Deferred tax asset (Note 5)                                2,680       4,311
   Other current assets                                       2,313       1,228
                                                           --------    --------

        Total current assets                                 41,033      42,705

PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT, net (Note 2)                  33,314      29,847

OTHER ASSETS                                                  3,557         283
                                                           --------    --------

                                                           $ 77,904    $ 72,835
                                                           ========    ========

                      LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY

CURRENT LIABILITIES:
   Accounts payable                                        $ 10,649    $  8,513
   Accrued liabilities (Note 2)                               4,673       5,079
   Current taxes payable (Note 5)                               235          --
   Current portion of long-term debt (Note 3)                   651          --
                                                           --------    --------

        Total current liabilities                            16,208      13,592
                                                           --------    --------

LONG-TERM DEBT (Note 3)                                       7,444          --
                                                           --------    --------

DEFERRED TAX LIABILITY (Note 5)                               3,156       2,718
                                                           --------    --------
COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES (Note 6)

STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY (Note 4):
   Preferred stock, $.01 par value; 1,000,000
     shares authorized                                           --          --
   Common stock, $.01 par value; 15,000,000 shares
     authorized, 7,974,901 shares issued, 7,005,107
     shares outstanding at December 31, 1998;
     7,928,023 shares issued, 7,905,523 shares
     outstanding at December 31, 1997                            80          79
   Additional paid-in capital                                32,484      32,420
   Retained earnings                                         26,849      24,259
   Cumulative translation adjustment (Note 2)                     8          20
   Less - Treasury stock, at cost (969,794 shares)           (8,325)       (253)
                                                           --------    --------

        Total stockholders' equity                           51,096      56,525
                                                           --------    --------

                                                           $ 77,904    $ 72,835
                                                           ========    ========

              The accompanying notes are an integral part of these
                          consolidated balance sheets.

                                       F-3
<PAGE>
                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS, INC.

                    CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF INCOME (LOSS)
                      (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE AMOUNTS)


                                                  Years Ended December 31,
                                           ------------------------------------
                                              1998         1997         1996
                                           ----------   ----------   ----------
NET SALES (Note 7)                         $   95,047   $   84,642   $   60,713
                                           ----------   ----------   ----------
COSTS AND EXPENSES:
 Cost of sales                                 76,149       64,760       58,321
 Selling, general and administrative            7,334        6,557        5,351
 Research and development                       7,159        5,106        4,065
                                           ----------   ----------   ----------

                                               90,642       76,423       67,737
                                           ----------   ----------   ----------

 Operating income (loss)                        4,405        8,219       (7,024)
                                           ----------   ----------   ----------
OTHER INCOME (EXPENSE):
 Interest, net                                     75          548          412
 Other, net                                      (117)        (190)        (139)
                                           ----------   ----------   ----------

                                                  (42)         358          273
                                           ----------   ----------   ----------
INCOME (LOSS) BEFORE PROVISION FOR
 (BENEFIT FROM) INCOME TAXES:                   4,363        8,577       (6,751)
 Provision for (benefit from)
  income taxes (Note 5)                         1,773        3,334       (2,920)
                                           ----------   ----------   ----------

NET INCOME (LOSS)                          $    2,590   $    5,243   $   (3,831)
                                           ==========   ==========   ==========
EARNINGS (LOSS) PER COMMON SHARE (Note 2):
 Basic                                     $     0.34   $     0.67   $    (0.49)
                                           ==========   ==========   ==========

 Diluted                                   $     0.33   $     0.65   $    (0.49)
                                           ==========   ==========   ==========
WEIGHTED AVERAGE NUMBER OF COMMON
 SHARES:
 Basic                                      7,638,631    7,854,053    7,767,744
                                           ==========   ==========   ==========

 Diluted                                    7,802,041    8,089,975    7,767,744
                                           ==========   ==========   ==========

 The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated statements.

                                      F-4
<PAGE>

                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS, INC.

                 CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
              FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1998, 1997 AND 1996
                      (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE AMOUNTS)
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                            Common Stock
                                       ----------------------    Additional
                                        Shares                    Paid-in      Retained
                                        Issued       Amount       Capital      Earnings
                                       ---------    ---------    ---------    ---------
<S>                                  <C>          <C>          <C>          <C>
BALANCE, December 31, 1995             7,735,745    $      77    $  32,286    $  22,847
 Net loss                                     --           --           --       (3,831)
 Other comprehensive income-
   Foreign currency translation
     adjustments                              --           --           --           --
   Comprehensive income                       --           --           --           --
 Stock options exercised                  44,084            1           11           --
 Tax benefit from early disposition
   of incentive stock options                 --           --           32           --
 Purchase of treasury stock                   --           --           --           --
                                       ---------    ---------    ---------    ---------

BALANCE, December 31, 1996             7,779,829           78       32,329       19,016
 Net income                                   --           --           --        5,243
 Other comprehensive income-
   Foreign currency translation
     adjustments                              --           --           --           --
   Comprehensive income                       --           --           --           --
 Stock options exercised                 148,194            1           50           --
 Tax benefit from early disposition
   of incentive stock options                 --           --           41           --
                                       ---------    ---------    ---------    ---------

BALANCE, December 31, 1997             7,928,023           79       32,420       24,259
 Net income                                   --           --           --        2,590
 Other comprehensive income-
   Foreign currency translation
     adjustments                              --           --           --           --
   Comprehensive income                       --           --           --           --
 Stock options exercised                  46,878            1           64           --
 Purchase of treasury stock                   --           --           --           --
                                       ---------    ---------    ---------    ---------

BALANCE, December 31, 1998             7,974,901    $      80    $  32,484    $  26,849
                                       =========    =========    =========    =========

                                                 Cumulative       Total
                                     Treasury    Translation   Stockholders'   Comprehensive
                                       Stock     Adjustment       Equity           Income
                                     --------    ----------     ----------       ----------
BALANCE, December 31, 1995           $    --      $   14          $55,224
 Net loss                                 --          --           (3,831)        $(3,831)
 Other comprehensive income-
   Foreign currency translation
     adjustments                          --          --               --              --
   Comprehensive income                                                           -------
 Stock options exercised                  --          --               --         $(3,831)
 Tax benefit from early disposition                                               =======
   of incentive stock options             --          --               12
 Purchase of treasury stock               --          --               32
                                        (253)         --             (253)
                                     -------      ------          -------

BALANCE, December 31, 1996              (253)         14           51,184
 Net income                               --          --            5,243         $ 5,243
 Other comprehensive income-
   Foreign currency translation
     adjustments                          --           6                6               6
   Comprehensive income                   --          --               --         -------
 Stock options exercised                  --          --               51         $ 5,249
 Tax benefit from early disposition                                               =======
   of incentive stock options             --          --               41
                                     -------      ------          -------
BALANCE, December 31, 1997              (253)         20           56,525
 Net income                               --          --            2,590         $ 2,590
 Other comprehensive income-
   Foreign currency translation
     adjustments                          --         (12)             (12)            (12)
   Comprehensive income                   --          --               --         -------
 Stock options exercised                  --          --               65         $ 2,578
 Purchase of treasury stock           (8,072)         --           (8,072)        =======
                                     -------      ------          -------

BALANCE, December 31, 1998           $(8,325)     $    8          $51,096
                                     =======      ======          =======
</TABLE>
  The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated statements.

                                      F-5
<PAGE>
                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS, INC.

                      CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

                                                      Years Ended December 31,
                                                   ----------------------------
                                                     1998       1997      1996
                                                   --------   -------   -------
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
 Net income (loss)                                 $  2,590   $ 5,243   $(3,831)
 Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss)
  to net cash (used in) provided by
  operating activities-
    Depreciation and amortization                     4,693     4,135     3,551
    Provision for (reduction of) accounts
     receivable valuation reserves                      (64)      (69)       47
    Provision for (reduction of) inventory
     valuation reserves                              (3,184)   (2,473)    4,015
    Loss on disposal of assets                           --         2        12
    Changes in assets and liabilities:
      (Increase) decrease in accounts receivable     (5,997)   (5,641)    2,469
      (Increase) decrease in inventories             (1,054)   (1,176)    5,082
      (Increase) decrease in other assets            (1,425)      505    (1,070)
      Increase in accounts payable and accrued
       liabilities                                    1,730     4,778     4,296
      Increase (decrease) in taxes payable, net       2,649     1,461    (2,358)
                                                   --------   -------   -------
        Net cash (used in) provided by operating
         activities                                     (62)    6,765    12,213
                                                   --------   -------   -------
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
 Purchase of property, plant and equipment           (8,119)   (3,050)     (948)
 Proceeds from sale of property, plant and
  equipment                                              --        19         5
 Investment in Siliscape, Inc.                       (3,320)       --        --
                                                   --------   -------   -------

         Net cash used in investing activities      (11,439)   (3,031)     (943)
                                                   --------   -------   -------
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
 Net proceeds from (payments on) notes
  payable to banks                                    8,095        --    (3,000)
 Stock options exercised                                 65        51        12
 Purchase of treasury stock                          (8,072)       --      (253)
                                                   --------   -------   -------
         Net cash provided by (used in) financing
          activities                                     88        51    (3,241)
                                                   --------   -------   -------

 Effect of exchange rate changes on cash                (12)        6        --
                                                   --------   -------   -------
NET (DECREASE) INCREASE IN CASH AND CASH
 EQUIVALENTS                                        (11,425)    3,791     8,029

CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS, beginning of year         16,371    12,580     4,551
                                                   --------   -------   -------

CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS, end of year             $  4,946   $16,371   $12,580
                                                   ========   =======   =======
SUPPLEMENTAL CASH FLOW INFORMATION:
 Interest paid                                     $    364   $     4   $    60
                                                   ========   =======   =======

 Income taxes paid                                 $    992   $ 1,973   $ 1,832
                                                   ========   =======   =======

  The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated statements.

                                      F-6
<PAGE>
                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS, INC.

                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

                        DECEMBER 31, 1998, 1997 AND 1996

(1) ORGANIZATION AND OPERATIONS:

Three-Five Systems,  Inc. (the Company) designs and manufactures a wide range of
user interface devices for operational control and information display functions
required in the end products of original equipment manufacturers (OEMs). Most of
the Company's sales consist of custom devices  developed in close  collaboration
with its  customers.  Devices  designed  and  manufactured  by the Company  find
application in cellular telephones and other wireless  communication  devices as
well as in medical equipment,  office automation  equipment,  industrial process
controls,  consumer  electronic  products,  and data  collection  products.  The
Company currently specializes in liquid crystal display (LCD) and light emitting
diode (LED) components and technology in providing its design and  manufacturing
services for its customers.  The Company markets its services primarily in North
America,  Europe, and Asia through direct technical sales persons and, to a much
lesser extent, through an independent sales and distribution network.

The Company  currently  conducts  manufacturing  operations  in Tempe,  Arizona;
Manila,  the  Philippines;  and Beijing,  China.  The Company  believes that the
Arizona facility has the largest fully automated LCD glass  production  capacity
outside of Asia.  High-volume LCD module  manufacturing  is done in Manila,  the
Philippines and Beijing, China. In Manila, a third-party  subcontractor operates
the  facility  under  a  sub-assembly   agreement  with  the  Company  utilizing
equipment,  processes,  and documentation owned by the Company. The sub-assembly
agreement has a current term extending  through December 31, 1999, and from year
to year thereafter,  but may be terminated by either party upon 180 days written
notice.  The  termination of or the inability of the Company to obtain  products
pursuant to the  sub-assembly  agreement,  even for a relatively  short  period,
would have a material adverse effect on the operations and  profitability of the
Company.   Since  December   1994,  the  Company  has  made  advances   totaling
approximately  $2.2 million to the subcontractor to help the subcontractor  meet
its working capital needs. As of December 31, 1998, the subcontractor has repaid
$2.0 million of these advances.  The amounts payable to the  subcontractor  more
than  exceeded the $205,000  advances  outstanding  at December 31, 1998.  These
advances  are  secured by future  payments  for  subcontracting  services  to be
provided to the Company. The Company commenced manufacturing operations in China
during  1998.  The China  facility  is a  high-volume  LCD module  manufacturing
facility  similar to the  Company's  facility in Manila.  The Company  initially
leased a facility in Beijing on a temporary  basis,  which  expires in mid-1999,
and the Company commenced manufacturing operations in that temporary facility in
the second  quarter  of 1998.  The  Company  has begun  construction  of its own
facility in Beijing  and expects to move into the new  facility in the middle of
1999. Any significant delay in the construction of the permanent  facility could
result in the temporary shutdown of the China manufacturing operations.

(2) SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES:

     PRINCIPLES OF CONSOLIDATION AND PREPARATION OF FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

The consolidated  financial  statements  include the accounts of the Company and
its wholly-owned subsidiaries.  All material intercompany transactions have been
eliminated.

Three-Five Systems Limited (Limited), a wholly-owned  subsidiary of the Company,
is  incorporated  in the  United  Kingdom.  Limited  sells and  distributes  the
Company's products to customers on the European continent.

Three-Five Systems Pacific, Inc. (Pacific), a Philippines corporation,  procures
supplies  primarily from  Philippine  vendors.  Pacific also manages and assists
production personnel of the third-party subcontractor that operates the facility
in the Philippines.

                                      F-7
<PAGE>
During the first quarter of 1998, the Company  formed a wholly-owned  subsidiary
in China, Three-Five Systems (Beijing) Co., Ltd. (Beijing). Beijing manufactures
and sells the Company's products to customers primarily located in Asia.

The preparation of financial  statements in conformity  with generally  accepted
accounting principles requires management to make estimates and assumptions that
affect  the  reported  amounts  of assets  and  liabilities  and  disclosure  of
contingent  assets and  liabilities at the date of the financial  statements and
the  reported  amounts of revenues  and expenses  during the  reporting  period.
Actual results could differ from those estimates.

     FAIR VALUE OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS

The estimated  fair value of financial  instruments  has been  determined by the
Company  using  available  market   information  and  valuation   methodologies.
Considerable  judgment is required in estimating fair values.  Accordingly,  the
estimates  may not be  indicative of amounts that would be realized in a current
market exchange. The carrying values of cash, accounts receivable,  and accounts
payable approximate fair value due to the short maturities of these instruments.
In addition,  the carrying amount on the outstanding line of credit is estimated
to approximate  fair value as the actual  interest rate is consistent with rates
estimated to be currently  available  for debt with similar  terms and remaining
maturities.

     CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS

For purposes of the statements of cash flows, all highly liquid investments with
a maturity of three months or less at the time of purchase are  considered to be
cash equivalents.  Cash equivalents  consist of investments in commercial paper,
marketable  debt  securities,  money  market  mutual  funds,  and United  States
government  agencies'  obligations  and are  classified as  held-to-maturity  in
accordance  with  Statement of Financial  Accounting  Standards  (SFAS) No. 115,
ACCOUNTING  FOR  CERTAIN  INVESTMENTS  IN  DEBT  AND  EQUITY  SECURITIES.   Cash
equivalents  were  $1,992,000 and  $12,886,000 at December 31, 1998 and December
31, 1997, respectively.

     INVENTORIES

Inventories  are  stated  at the  lower  of cost  (first-in,  first-out)  or net
realizable value. Reserves are established against Company-owned inventories for
excess,  slow-moving,  and obsolete items and for items where the net realizable
value is less than cost. The reserve for obsolete  inventory totaled  $1,125,000
and $4,309,000 at December 31, 1998 and December 31, 1997, respectively.

Inventories at December 31 consist of the following:

                                             1998           1997
                                          ---------      ---------
                                               (in thousands)
     Raw materials                        $   9,367      $   6,052
     Work-in-process                          1,459          1,195
     Finished goods                           1,667          1,008
                                          ---------      ---------
                                          $  12,493      $   8,255
                                          =========      =========

                                      F-8
<PAGE>
     PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT

Property,  plant and equipment is recorded at cost and generally is  depreciated
using the straight-line method over the estimated useful lives of the respective
assets,  which range from 3 to 39 years.  During 1996,  the Company  placed into
service  a  high-volume  LCD  glass  manufacturing  line in its  Tempe,  Arizona
manufacturing facility. The Company is depreciating the LCD glass line using the
units of production method.  Depreciation expense recorded using this method may
be subject to significant  fluctuation  from year to year resulting from changes
in  actual  production  levels  and  ongoing  analysis  of the  capacity  of the
equipment.  Property,  plant  and  equipment  at  December  31  consist  of  the
following:

                                                1998         1997
                                              --------     --------
                                                   (in thousands)
      Building and improvements               $ 13,031     $ 10,431
      Furniture and equipment                   37,324       31,804
                                              --------     --------
                                                50,355       42,235
      Less - accumulated depreciation          (17,041)     (12,388)
                                              --------     --------
                                              $ 33,314     $ 29,847
                                              ========     ========

The  Company  utilizes  a  significant  portion  of the  high-volume  LCD  glass
manufacturing  line  facility  to  produce  a  substantial  portion  of its  own
requirements  for LCD glass.  The successful  utilization  of the  manufacturing
facility  will  require  the  Company  (i) to produce  LCD glass on a timely and
cost-effective basis at quality levels at least equal to the LCD glass available
from  independent  suppliers  and (ii) to utilize  the LCD glass it  produces in
devices it designs and  manufactures in a manner  satisfactory to its customers.
Although   management   believes  that  the   manufacturing   facility  will  be
successfully  utilized,  no  assurance  can be given that the  Company  will not
experience  problems  or  delays  in  conducting  its  LCD  glass  manufacturing
operations.  Such problems could require the Company to continue to purchase its
LCD glass  requirements  from third  parties and result in the  inability of the
Company to recover its investment in the manufacturing facility.

During 1996, the Company  entered into a  transaction,  in which it conveyed its
Tempe,  Arizona  facility  and  certain  improvements  to the  City of  Tempe as
consideration  for a  rent-free  75-year  lease.  The  Company has the option to
repurchase  the  facility for $1,000  after ten years;  therefore,  the lease is
accounted for as a capital lease.

     ACCRUED LIABILITIES

Accrued liabilities include accrued  compensation of approximately  $975,000 and
$1,675,000 at December 31, 1998 and 1997, respectively.

     FOREIGN CURRENCY TRANSLATION

Financial information relating to the Company's foreign subsidiaries is reported
in accordance  with SFAS No. 52, FOREIGN  CURRENCY  TRANSLATION.  The functional
currency of each of Pacific and Limited is the same as the local  currency.  The
gain or loss resulting from the translation of these two subsidiaries' financial
statements has been included as a separate component of stockholders' equity.

The  functional  currency  of  Beijing  is the U.S.  dollar.  Beijing,  however,
maintains its books and records in the Renminbi. Therefore, the Company utilizes
the  remeasurement  method of  foreign  currency  translation  when  Beijing  is
consolidated.  Any  resulting  remeasurement  gain or loss  is  reported  in the
Company's consolidated statements of operations.

The net foreign currency  transaction loss in 1998, 1997, and 1996 was $177,000,
$183,000, and $46,000,  respectively, and has been included in other expenses in
the accompanying statements of income (loss).

                                      F-9
<PAGE>
     REVENUE RECOGNITION

The Company recognizes revenue upon shipment.  The Company provides reserves for
uncollectible accounts receivable.  These reserves totaled $431,000 and $455,000
at December 31, 1998 and 1997, respectively. The Company performs ongoing credit
evaluations  of  all  of  its  customers  and  considers   various   factors  in
establishing its allowance for doubtful accounts.

         RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT

Research and development  costs are expensed as incurred.  The Company currently
is spending research and development dollars on several new technologies that it
plans to  introduce  in the  future.  There is a risk  that some or all of those
technologies  may not  successfully  make the  transition  from the research and
development lab to cost-effective manufacturable products.

         EARNINGS (LOSS) PER SHARE

During 1997, the Company adopted SFAS No. 128,  EARNINGS PER SHARE.  Pursuant to
SFAS No. 128,  basic  earnings  per common  share are  computed by dividing  net
income  (loss)  by the  weighted  average  number  of  shares  of  common  stock
outstanding  during the year.  Diluted  earnings (loss) per common share for the
years ended December 31, 1998 and 1997 are determined  assuming that outstanding
options were exercised at the beginning of each year or at the time of issuance,
if later.  No  outstanding  options were assumed to be exercised for purposes of
calculating  diluted  earnings per share for the year ended December 31, 1996 as
their effect was  anti-dilutive.  Set forth below are the  disclosures  required
pursuant to SFAS No. 128 for the years ended December 31, 1998, 1997, and 1996:

                                                 Years Ended December 31,
                                             ------------------------------
                                               1998       1997       1996
                                             -------    -------    --------
                                          (in thousands, except per share data)
Basic earnings (loss) per share:
  Income (loss) available to common
   shareholders                              $ 2,590    $ 5,243    $ (3,831)
                                             -------    -------    --------

  Weighted average common shares               7,639      7,854       7,768
                                             -------    -------    --------

             Basic per share amount          $  0.34    $  0.67    $  (0.49)
                                             =======    =======    ========
Diluted earnings (loss) per share:
  Income (loss) available to common
   shareholders                              $ 2,590    $ 5,243    $ (3,831)
                                             -------    -------    --------

  Weighted average common shares               7,639      7,854       7,768
  Options assumed exercised                      163        236          -
                                             -------    -------    --------
  Total common shares plus assumed
    exercises                                  7,802      8,090       7,768
                                             -------    -------    --------

             Diluted per share amount        $  0.33    $  0.65    $  (0.49)
                                             =======    =======    ========

     RECENTLY ADOPTED ACCOUNTING STANDARDS

In 1998, the Company  adopted  Statement of Financial  Accounting  Standards No.
130,  REPORTING  COMPREHENSIVE  INCOME,  which requires  companies to report all
changes in equity during a period,  except those  resulting  from  investment by
owners and  distribution to owners,  in a financial  statement for the period in
which they are  recognized.  The Company  has chosen to  disclose  Comprehensive
Income,   which   encompasses  net  income  and  foreign  currency   translation
adjustments,  in the Consolidated Statement of Shareholder's Equity. Prior years
have been restated to conform to the SFAS No. 130 requirements.

                                      F-10
<PAGE>
In 1998, the Company also adopted  Statement of Financial  Accounting  Standards
No. 131,  DISCLOSURES  ABOUT SEGMENTS OF AN ENTERPRISE AND RELATED  INFORMATION.
The new rules establish revised  standards for public companies  relating to the
reporting  of  financial  and  descriptive  information  about  their  operating
segments in financial  statements.  The Company  adopted SFAS No. 131 and all of
the required disclosures (Note 7).

(3)   LONG-TERM DEBT:

Long-term debt at December 31 consists of the following:

                                                              1998        1997
                                                            -------     -------
                                                               (in thousands)
     $15.0 million  revolving line of credit,  interest
     due  monthly  at the bank's  prime rate  (7.75% at
     December  31,  1998)  or at the  LIBOR  base  rate
     (5.064% at December 31,  1998) plus 1.75%,  unpaid
     balance  due May 22,  2000,  secured by all assets
     other than real property.                              $    --     $    --

     $10.0 million  revolving line of credit/term loan,
     interest  due monthly at the bank's  prime rate or
     at the LIBOR base rate plus 2.375%, unpaid balance
     due  August 5, 2004,  secured by all assets  other
     than real property.                                      8,095          --

     $350,000 United Kingdom credit facility,  interest
     due  quarterly  at the  bank's  base rate plus 2%,
     unpaid  balance  due July  15,  1999,  secured  by
     United Kingdom accounts receivable.                         --          --
                                                            -------     -------
                                                              8,095
     Less - current maturities                                 (651)         --
                                                            -------     -------
                                                            $ 7,444     $    --
                                                            =======     =======

In November 1998, the Company  entered into a new commitment  from Imperial Bank
and the National Bank of Canada for a $25.0 million  credit  facility.  This new
credit  facility  consists of (i) a $15.0  million  revolving  line of credit is
available for general corporate needs, and (ii) a $10.0 million term loan, which
provides  available funds to repurchase a portion of the Company's common stock.
The amount of the term loan is  available  for  advances  until  August 5, 1999,
followed by a five-year amortization period in which principal and interest will
be payable quarterly in equal installments. Advances under the term loan will be
made as either Prime Rate Advances,  which accrue interest payable  monthly,  at
the bank's prime lending rate, or as LIBOR Rate Advances  which bear interest at
237.5  basis  points in excess of the LIBOR Base Rate.  The credit  facility  is
secured by all of the Company's  assets other than the Company's  real property.
The Company must apply all proceeds  from the sale of any treasury  stock to the
outstanding principal balance of the term loan.

The credit facility  contains  restrictive  covenants that include,  among other
things,  restrictions  on the declaration or payment of dividends and the amount
of capital  expenditures.  The credit  facility  also  requires  the  Company to
maintain a specified net worth, as defined,  to maintain required debt to equity
ratio, and to maintain certain other financial ratios.

Any unpaid balance of the United  Kingdom credit  facility is due July 15, 1999,
and is secured by United Kingdom accounts receivable.

                                      F-11
<PAGE>
(4)   BENEFIT PLANS:

The Company has five stock option plans, the 1998 Stock Option Plan (1998 Plan),
the 1997 Stock Option Plan (1997 Plan),  the 1994  Non-Employee  Directors Stock
Option Plan (1994 Plan),  the 1993 Stock  Option Plan (1993 Plan),  and the 1990
Stock Option Plan (1990 Plan).

     1998 STOCK OPTION PLAN

The 1998 Plan  provides  for the  granting of  incentive  stock  options  and/or
nonqualified  options to purchase up to 300,000  shares of the Company's  common
stock.  Under the 1998 Plan,  options may be issued to key  personnel and others
providing  valuable  services to the Company and its  subsidiaries.  The options
issued will be incentive stock options or nonqualified  stock options as defined
in Section 422 of the Internal  Revenue Code of 1986 (the Code). Any option that
expires  or  terminates  without  having  been  exercised  in full will again be
available for grant pursuant to the 1998 Plan. There were options outstanding to
acquire  122,500  shares of the  Company's  common  stock under the 1998 Plan at
December 31, 1998.

The  expiration  date,  maximum  number  of  shares  purchasable,  and the other
provisions of the options will be established at the time of grant.  Options may
be granted  for terms of up to ten years and become  exercisable  in whole or in
one  or  more  installments  at  such  time  as may be  determined  by the  plan
administrator upon grant of the options.  The exercise prices of the options are
determined by the plan administrator,  but may not be less than 100% of the fair
market value of the common stock at the time of the grant (110% if the option is
an incentive stock option granted to a stockholder who at the time the option is
granted owns stock representing more than 10% of the total combined voting power
of all  classes  of stock of the  Company).  The 1998 Plan will  remain in force
until January 28, 2008.

     1997 STOCK OPTION PLAN

The 1997 Plan provides for the granting of  nonqualified  options to purchase up
to 100,000 shares of the Company's  common stock.  Under the 1997 Plan,  options
may be issued to key personnel  and others  providing  valuable  services to the
Company and its  subsidiaries.  The options  issued will be  nonqualified  stock
options and shall not be  incentive  stock  options as defined in Section 422 of
the Code. Any option that expires or terminates without having been exercised in
full will again be  available  for grant  pursuant to the 1997 Plan.  There were
options outstanding to acquire 38,300 shares of the Company's common stock under
the 1997 Plan at December 31, 1998.

The  expiration  date,  maximum  number  of  shares  purchasable,  and the other
provisions of the options will be established at the time of grant.  Options may
be granted  for terms of up to ten years and become  exercisable  in whole or in
one  or  more  installments  at  such  time  as may be  determined  by the  plan
administrator upon grant of the options.  The exercise prices of the options are
determined by the plan administrator,  but may not be less than 100% of the fair
market  value of the common  stock at the time of the grant.  The 1997 Plan will
remain in force until May 12, 2007.

     1994 NON-EMPLOYEE DIRECTORS STOCK OPTION PLAN

The 1994 Plan provides for the automatic  grant of stock options to non-employee
directors to purchase up to 100,000 shares of the Company's common stock.  Under
the  1994  Plan,  options  to  acquire  500  shares  of  common  stock  will  be
automatically  granted to each non-employee director at the meeting of the Board
of Directors held immediately  after each annual meeting of  stockholders,  with
such options to vest in a series of 12 equal and successive monthly installments
commencing one month after the annual  automatic  grant date. In addition,  each
non-employee  director  serving on the Board of  Directors  on the date the 1994
Plan was approved by the Company's  stockholders  received an automatic grant of
options  to  acquire  1,000  shares of common  stock and each  subsequent  newly
elected  non-employee  member of the Board of  Directors  receives an  automatic
grant of options to acquire  1,000  shares of common  stock on the date of their
first  appointment  or election to the Board of Directors.  Those options become
exercisable  and  vest  in  a  series  of  three  equal  and  successive  annual
installments,  with the first such installment becoming exercisable  immediately
after the director's second  successive  election to the Board of Directors (the
First Vesting Date), the second installment becoming exercisable 10 months after
the First Vesting 

                                      F-12
<PAGE>
Date, and the third installment  becoming  exercisable 22 months after the First
Vesting Date  (provided  that the director has not ceased  serving as a director
prior to a vesting date). A non-employee member of the Board of Directors is not
eligible to receive the 500 share  automatic  option  grant if that option grant
date is within 30 days of such  non-employee  member  receiving  the 1,000 share
automatic  option grant. The exercise price per share of common stock subject to
options  granted  under the 1994  Plan will be equal to 100% of the fair  market
value of the Company's common stock on the date such options are granted.  There
were outstanding  options to acquire 11,000 shares of the Company's common stock
under the 1994 Plan at December 31, 1998.

     1993 STOCK OPTION PLAN

The 1993 Plan  provides  for the  granting  of options to purchase up to 385,454
shares of the Company's  common stock (which includes  85,454 shares  previously
reserved for issuance  under the Company's  1990 Stock Option Plan),  the direct
granting of common stock  (stock  awards),  the  granting of stock  appreciation
rights (SARs) and the granting of other cash awards (cash awards;  stock awards,
SARs, and cash awards are collectively referred to herein as Awards).  Under the
1993  Plan,  options  and  Awards  may be issued  to key  personnel  and  others
providing  valuable  services to the Company and its  subsidiaries.  The options
issued may be incentive  stock options or  nonqualified  stock  options.  If any
option or SAR terminates or expires without having been exercised in full, stock
not issued under such option or SAR will again be available  for grant  pursuant
to the 1993 Plan.  There were options  outstanding to acquire  360,900 shares of
the Company's common stock under the 1993 Plan at December 31, 1998.

To the extent that granted  options are incentive  stock options,  the terms and
conditions  of  those  options  must  be  consistent   with  the   qualification
requirement set forth in the Code. The expiration date, maximum number of shares
purchasable,  and the other provisions of the options will be established at the
time of grant.  Options  may be granted  for terms of up to ten years and become
exercisable  in  whole  or in one or more  installments  at such  time as may be
determined  by the plan  administrator  upon grant of the options.  The exercise
prices of options are determined by the plan administrator,  but may not be less
than  100%  (110% if the  option  is an  incentive  stock  option  granted  to a
stockholder who at the time the option is granted owns stock  representing  more
than 10% of the  total  combined  voting  power of all  classes  of stock of the
Company) of the fair market  value of the common stock at the time of the grant.
The 1993 Plan will remain in force until February 24, 2003.

     1990 STOCK OPTION PLAN

Under the 1990 Plan,  there are 163,100  options  issued but  unexercised  as of
December 31, 1998. In conjunction  with  stockholder  approval of the 1993 Plan,
the Board  terminated the 1990 Plan with respect to unissued options to purchase
85,454  shares of common stock which  remained and were  unissued as of the date
the 1993 Plan was adopted.  The exercise prices of options are determined by the
plan administrator, but may not be less than 100% (110% if the option is granted
to a stockholder  who at the time the option is granted owns stock  representing
more than 10% of the total combined  voting power of all classes of stock of the
Company). The 1990 Plan will remain in force through May 1, 2000.

The  expiration  date,  maximum  number  of  shares  purchasable,  and the other
provisions of the options  granted under the 1990 Plan were  established  at the
time of grant.  Options  were  granted  for terms of up to ten years and  become
exercisable  in  whole  or in one or more  installments  at such  times  as were
determined by the Board of Directors upon grant of the options.

Tax benefits from early  disposition of common stock by optionees under the 1993
Plan and 1990 Plan and from the exercise of nonqualified options are credited to
additional paid-in capital.

Pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  SFAS  No.  123,  ACCOUNTING  FOR  STOCK-BASED
COMPENSATION,  the Company accounts for transactions with its employees pursuant
to Accounting  Principles  Board Opinion No. 25,  ACCOUNTING FOR STOCK ISSUED TO
EMPLOYEES,   under  which  no  compensation   cost  has  been  recognized.   Had
compensation cost for these plans been determined  consistent with SFAS No. 123,
the Company's net income (loss) and earnings (loss) per share would have been as
follows:

                                      F-13
<PAGE>
                                            Years Ended December 31,
                                         ------------------------------
                                           1998       1997        1996
                                         -------    -------     -------
                                      (in thousands, except per share data)

Net income (loss):        As reported    $ 2,590    $ 5,243     $(3,831)
                          Pro forma        1,998      4,785      (4,076)
Basic earnings (loss)
  per share:              As reported    $  0.34    $  0.67     $ (0.49)
                          Pro forma         0.26       0.61       (0.52)
Diluted earnings (loss)
  per share:              As reported    $  0.33    $  0.65     $ (0.49)
                          Pro forma         0.26       0.59       (0.52)

The fair value of each option  grant is estimated on the date of grant using the
Black-Scholes   option   pricing  model  with  the  following   weighted-average
assumptions for grants in 1998, 1997, and 1996, respectively: risk-free interest
rates of 4.52%,  5.45%, and 6.31%;  expected  dividend yields of zero;  expected
lives of 6.6,  6.4,  and 6.1 years;  and expected  volatility  (a measure of the
amount by which a price has  fluctuated  or is  expected to  fluctuate  during a
period) of 61.4%, 60.0%, and 61.9%.

Because the SFAS No. 123 method of  accounting  has not been  applied to options
granted prior to January 1, 1995, the resulting pro forma  compensation cost may
not be  representative  of that to be expected  in future  years.  The  weighted
average fair value of shares exercised in 1998 was $14.03.

A summary of the status of the Company's five stock option plans at December 31,
1998,  1997, and 1996 and changes during the years then ended,  are presented in
the table and narrative below:

                             1998                1997                1996
                      ------------------  ------------------  ------------------
                                Weighted            Weighted            Weighted
                                Average             Average             Average
                                Exercise            Exercise            Exercise
                        Shares   Price      Shares   Price      Shares   Price
                       -------  --------   -------  --------   -------  --------
Outstanding at
  beginning of year    550,970   $11.01    551,776   $ 6.92    539,576   $ 8.06
Granted                334,800    13.87    200,500    14.63    250,100    11.89
Exercised              (47,020)    1.08   (162,306)    1.34    (44,900)    0.49
Expired                142,950)   15.45    (39,000)   12.23   (193,000)   18.04
                       -------            --------            --------

    Outstanding at
      end of year      695,800   $12.14    550,970   $11.01    551,776   $ 6.92
                       =======            ========            ========

Exercisable at end of
  year                 226,731             165,110             294,982
                       =======            ========            ========

Weighted average fair
  value of options
  granted                        $10.25              $ 9.19              $ 7.57
                                 ======              ======              ======

                                      F-14
<PAGE>

The following table summarizes  information  about stock options  outstanding at
December 31, 1998:

                Options Outstanding                       Options Exercisable
- -----------------------------------------------------  -------------------------
                                Weighted
                   Number        Average     Weighted      Number      Weighted
   Range of    Outstanding at   Remaining    Average   Exercisable at  Average
   Exercise     December 31,   Contractual   Exercise   December 31,   Exercise
    Prices          1998           Life       Price         1998         Price
- -------------  --------------  -----------  ---------  -------------- ----------
$0.25 - $9.00      85,100       4.1 years   $    2.46      63,600     $    0.81
 9.01 - 20.00     588,700       7.9 years       13.14     153,799         12.85
20.01 - 34.38      22,000       8.1 years       22.97       9,332         24.41
                  -------                   ---------     -------     ---------

                  695,800       7.5 years   $   12.14     226,731     $    9.95
                  =======                   =========     =======     =========

     401(K) PROFIT SHARING PLAN

Effective  September 1, 1990, the Company  adopted a profit sharing plan (401(k)
Plan)   pursuant  to  Section  401(k)  of  the  Code.  The  401(k)  Plan  covers
substantially all full-time employees who meet the eligibility  requirements and
provides for a discretionary  profit sharing  contribution by the Company and an
employee elective  contribution with a discretionary Company matching provision.
The Company expensed discretionary  contributions pursuant to the 401(k) Plan in
the amount of $100,000,  $71,000,  and $65,000 for the years ended  December 31,
1998, 1997, and 1996, respectively.

(5) INCOME TAXES:

SFAS No. 109,  ACCOUNTING  FOR INCOME  TAXES,  requires  the use of an asset and
liability  approach in  accounting  for income  taxes.  Deferred  tax assets and
liabilities  are  recorded  based  on  the  differences  between  the  financial
statement  and tax bases of assets and  liabilities  and the tax rates in effect
when these differences are expected to reverse.

The  provision  (benefit)  for  income  taxes for the years  ended  December  31
consists of the following:

                                                     1998       1997      1996
                                                   -------    -------   -------
                                                          (in thousands)
Current, net of operating loss carryforwards
  and tax credits utilized
     Federal, net of tax benefit from early
       termination of incentive stock options      $  (509)   $   356   $   556
     State                                             (24)        97        58
     Foreign                                           237         71         9
                                                   -------    -------   -------
                                                      (296)       524       623

Deferred provision (benefit)                         2,069      2,769    (3,575)
Tax benefit from early termination of incentive
  stock options, reflected in stockholders' equity      --         41        32
                                                   -------    -------   -------

         Provision (benefit) for income taxes      $ 1,773    $ 3,334   $(2,920)
                                                   =======    =======   =======

In  accordance  with SFAS No.  109, a tax benefit  for net  operating  losses of
approximately $-0-, $35,000, and $102,000 and tax credits of approximately $-0-,
$-0-, and $938,000 utilized in 1998, 1997, and 1996, respectively,  are included
as a reduction of the current  provision  for income  taxes in the  consolidated
statements of income (loss).

                                      F-15
<PAGE>
The components of deferred taxes at December 31 are as follows:

                                                             1998       1997
                                                           -------    -------
                                                             (in thousands)
  Net long-term deferred tax liabilities:
    Accelerated tax depreciation                           $ 3,156    $ 2,685
    Other                                                       --         33
                                                           -------    -------

                                                           $ 3,156    $ 2,718
                                                           =======    =======
  Net short-term deferred tax assets:
    Inventory reserve                                      $   436    $ 1,721
    Uniform capitalization                                   1,076      1,251
    Accrued liabilities not currently deductible             1,022      1,080
    Allowance for doubtful accounts                            156        156
    Tax effect of regular U.S. net operating
      loss carryforward                                         --         12
    Other                                                      (10)        91
                                                           -------    -------

                                                           $ 2,680    $ 4,311
                                                           =======    =======

A reconciliation of the U.S. federal  statutory rate to the Company's  effective
tax rate is as follows:

                                              1998      1997       1996
                                             ------    ------     ------

  Statutory federal rate                         34%       34%       (34)%
  Effect of state taxes                           3         5         (6)
  Other                                           4        --         (3)
                                             ------    ------     ------

                                                 41%       39%       (43)%
                                             ======    ======     ======

(6) COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES:

In March 1995, the Company entered into a non-cancelable operating lease for its
primary  manufacturing  facility in Manila,  the Philippines.  The lease expires
December  31, 1999.  In April 1995,  the Company  entered into a  non-cancelable
operating  lease  for  an  additional  manufacturing  facility  in  Manila,  the
Philippines.  The lease  expires  March 31,  1999.  The Company has an option to
extend the lease for an additional year at  substantially  the same rates as the
current lease.

Rent expense was approximately  $917,000,  $793,000,  and $477,000 for the years
ended December 31, 1998, 1997, and 1996, respectively.

In April 1994, the Company  entered into a ground lease (with purchase  options)
on a 5.7 acre site in Tempe,  Arizona.  Annual lease  payments  under the ground
lease,  which will expire on March 31,  2069,  subject to renewal  and  purchase
options as well as termination  provisions,  will average approximately $100,000
over the term of the lease subject to certain escalation  provisions.  A design,
manufacturing,  and corporate  headquarters  facility  containing  approximately
97,000 square feet was completed on the land in 1995 at a cost of  approximately
$10.4 million.

                                      F-16
<PAGE>
The Company's future lease commitments under the non-cancelable operating leases
as of December 31, are as follows (in thousands):

          1999                            $  373
          2000                               100
          2001                               100
          2002                               100
          2003                               100
          Thereafter                       6,525
                                          ------
                                          $7,298
                                          ======

The  Company is involved in certain  administrative  proceedings  arising in the
normal course of business. In the opinion of management, the Company's potential
exposure under the pending administrative proceedings is adequately provided for
in the accompanying financial statements.

(7) SEGMENT INFORMATION:

The Company designs and manufactures a wide range of user interface  devices for
operational  control  and  information  display  functions  required  in the end
products  of  OEMs.  The  Company's  products  are  specialized  in LCD  and LED
components and technology. The majority of the Company's sales are attributed to
the LCD product line.  The Company's  products are included in end-user  devices
for the following  product  categories:  cellular  telephones and other wireless
communication   devices,   medical  equipment,   office  automation   equipment,
industrial process controls,  consumer electronic products,  and data collection
products.

Management  monitors and evaluates the  financial  performance  of the Company's
operations by its four operating  segments located  throughout the world.  These
segments  consist  of three  manufacturing  operations,  located  in the  United
States,  China, and the Philippines,  and a sales and distribution  operation in
the United Kingdom.

The following operating segment information  includes financial  information (in
thousands)  for  all  four  of  the  Company's  operating  segments.   Financial
information for the China  operation is presented  beginning from the date those
operations commenced, June 1998.
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                         United   United
December 31, 1998        States   Kingdom     China   Philippines  Eliminations    Total
- -----------------       -------- --------   --------  -----------  ------------  --------
<S>                     <C>       <C>      <C>        <C>          <C>           <C>
Net sales               $92,251   $33,438   $ 7,205      $3,010      $(40,857)    $95,047
Operating income (loss)   4,643       676      (947)         (2)           (7)      4,363
Provision for
income taxes              1,537       209        --          27            --       1,773
Depreciation              4,408        36       168          41            --       4,653
Total assets             60,514     9,195    12,301         642        (4,748)     77,904
Capital expenditures      2,809        10     5,298           2            --       8,119
</TABLE>

                                    F-17
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                        United   United
December 31, 1997       States   Kingdom     China   Philippines  Eliminations    Total
- -----------------      -------- --------   --------  -----------  ------------  --------
<S>                    <C>       <C>      <C>        <C>          <C>           <C>
Net sales              $83,023  $10,755      $  --     $3,107      $(12,243)     $84,642
Operating income         7,990      436         --        104            47        8,577
Provision for
   income taxes          3,263       32         --         39            --        3,334
Depreciation             4,058       27         --          9            --        4,094
Total assets            68,039    4,896         --        354          (454)      72,835
Capital expenditures     3,036       14         --         --            --        3,050

                        United   United
December 31, 1996       States   Kingdom     China   Philippines  Eliminations    Total
- -----------------      -------- --------   --------  -----------  ------------  --------
Net sales              $58,709  $27,814      $  --     $1,494      $(27,304)     $60,713
Operating income (loss) (6,935)      28         --         12           144       (6,751)
Provision for (benefit
 from) income taxes     (2,929)       9         --         --            --       (2,920)
Depreciation             3,375        8         --         57            --        3,440
Total assets            58,828    3,824         --        288          (371)      62,569
Capital expenditures       856       42         --         50            --          948
</TABLE>

Revenues  are  generated  from  the  sale of LCD or LED  user  interface  device
components,  which are  applied in several  different  end-use  products.  Total
revenues by these product categories are as follows:

                                                For the Years Ended December 31,
                                                --------------------------------
                                                         (in thousands)
                                                  1998        1997        1996
                                                -------     -------     -------
Cellular telephones and other wireless
   communication devices                        $62,073     $31,415     $40,360
Office automation equipment                      12,658      33,528       5,979
Other                                            20,316      19,699      14,374
                                                -------     -------     -------
                  Total                         $95,047     $84,642     $60,713
                                                =======     =======     =======

The Company's  strategy  involves  concentrating its efforts on providing design
and production services to leading companies in a limited number of fast-growing
industries.  The Company has been undertaking  substantial  efforts to diversify
its business,  broaden its customer base, and expand its markets.  The Company's
historical major customer,  that accounted for  approximately 35% and 65% of the
Company's  revenue in 1997 and 1996,  respectively,  accounted for approximately
64% of the Company's revenue during 1998. This increased  percentage occurred as
a result of increased sales to that customer as well as decreased sales to other
customers.  The Company's other significant customer accounted for less than 10%
of the  Company's  revenue  during 1998.  Sales to this customer were 32% of the
Company's  revenue during 1997 and less than 10% of the Company's revenue during
1996.

The  significant  amount  of  sales  to  a  few  customers  results  in  certain
concentrations of credit risk for the Company. The Company's accounts receivable
balance,  including the accounts  receivable of the Company's largest customers,
is  comprised  of a  large  number  of  customers,  primarily  in  the  cellular
telephone,  computer hardware,  and other electronic products industries.  These
customers are located primarily in the United States and Europe.

                                      F-18
<PAGE>
                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS, INC.
                                   SCHEDULE II
                 VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS AND RESERVES
              FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1998, 1997 AND 1996
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                  Balance at   Charged to   Charged to              Balance at
                                  Beginning    Costs and      Other                   End of
                                  of Period    Expenses      Accounts     Other       Period
                                  ---------    --------      --------     -----       ------
                                                    (in thousands)
<S>                                <C>          <C>           <C>       <C>          <C>
Allowance for doubtful accounts
and sales returns and allowances:
    Year ended 12/31/98            $   580         (24)       (40)(1)       --       $  516
    Year ended 12/31/97                649        (105)        36(1)        --          580
    Year ended 12/31/96                602          14         33(1)        --          649

Inventory Reserve:
    Year ended 12/31/98            $ 4,309      (1,660)          --     (1,524)(2)   $1,125
    Year ended 12/31/97              6,782       1,114           --     (3,587)(2)   $4,309
    Year ended 12/31/96              2,767       5,939        142(3)    (2,066)(2)    6,782
</TABLE>

- --------
(1) Actual return activity
(2) Obsolete inventory written off
(3) Inventory adjustments

                                      S-1

================================================================================




                                CREDIT AGREEMENT

                                  by and among

                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS, INC.
                              and its Subsidiaries


                             The Banks Named Herein


                                       and


                              IMPERIAL BANK ARIZONA

                                    as Agent


                                   Dated as of

                                November 5, 1998








================================================================================
<PAGE>
                                TABLE OF CONTENTS

                                                                         Page
                                                                         ----
RECITALS..................................................................1

ARTICLE 1           DEFINITION OF TERMS...................................2

         1.1        Definitions...........................................2
         1.2        Terms Generally......................................13

ARTICLE 2           THE RLC..............................................14

         2.1        RLC Commitment.......................................14
         2.2        Revolving Line.......................................14
         2.3        RLC Notes............................................14
         2.4        RLC..................................................15
         2.5        Excess Balance Repayment.............................18
         2.6        Reduction of RLC Commitment..........................18
         2.7        Conditions...........................................18
         2.8        Other RLC Advances...................................19
         2.9        Assignment...........................................19
         2.10       Issuance of Letters of Credit........................19
         2.11       Issuance Procedure for Letter of Credit..............20
         2.12       Letter of Credit Fees................................20
         2.13       Disbursements........................................20
         2.14       Reimbursement Obligations of Borrower................20
         2.15       Nature of Reimbursement Obligations..................21
         2.16       Banks Obligation.....................................21
         2.17       Certain Requirements.................................22
         2.18       Risk Participations, Drawings, and Reimbursements....22
         2.19       Repayment of Participations..........................24
         2.20       Role of the Issuing Bank.............................25

ARTICLE 2A          THE RLCT.............................................26

         2A.1       RLCT Commitment......................................26
         2A.2       Revolving Line.......................................26
         2A.3       RLCT Notes...........................................26
         2A.4       RLCT.................................................27
         2A.5       Excess Balance Repayment.............................30
         2A.6       Reduction of RLCT Commitment.........................30
         2A.7       Conditions...........................................30
         2A.8       Other RLCT Advances..................................31

                                       -i-
<PAGE>
         2A.9       Assignment...........................................31

ARTICLE 3           PAYMENTS, FEES AND EURODOLLAR PROVISIONS.............32

         3.1        Payments.............................................32
         3.2        Loan Fees............................................32
         3.3        Computations.........................................33
         3.4        Maintenance of Accounts..............................33
         3.5        Certain Contingencies................................33
         3.6        Increased Capital Requirements; Tax..................34
         3.7        Special Provisions for LIBOR Rate Advances...........35
         3.8        Prepayments..........................................37
         3.9        Non U.S. Subsidiaries - Currency Indemnity...........38

ARTICLE 4           SECURITY DOCUMENTS...................................39

         4.1        Security.............................................39
         4.2        Security Documents...................................39

ARTICLE 5           CONDITIONS PRECEDENT.................................40

         5.1        Initial Advance......................................40
         5.2        No Event of Default..................................41
         5.3        No Material Adverse Effect...........................41
         5.4        Representations and Warranties.......................41

ARTICLE 6           REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES.......................42

         6.1        Recitals.............................................42
         6.2        Organization and Good Standing.......................42
         6.3        Authorization and Power..............................42
         6.4        Enforceable Obligations..............................42
         6.5        No Conflicts or Consents.............................42
         6.6        No Litigation........................................43
         6.7        Financial Condition..................................43
         6.8        Taxes................................................43
         6.9        No Stock Purchase....................................43
         6.10       Advances.............................................43
         6.11       Solvent..............................................43
         6.12       ERISA................................................44
         6.13       Full Disclosure......................................44
         6.14       No Default...........................................44
         6.15       Significant Debt Agreements..........................44
         6.16       Compliance with Law..................................44

                                      -ii-
<PAGE>
         6.17       Subsidiaries.........................................44
         6.18       Year 2000 Compliance.................................44

ARTICLE 7           AFFIRMATIVE COVENANTS................................45

         7.1        Financial Statements, Reports and Documents..........45
         7.2        Maintenance of Existence.............................46
         7.3        Maintain Business....................................46
         7.4        Insurance............................................46
         7.5        Compliance with Credit Documents.....................47
         7.6        Books and Records; Access............................47
         7.7        Payment of Taxes and Other Indebtedness..............47
         7.8        Notice of Default....................................47
         7.9        Other Notices........................................47
         7.10       ERISA Compliance.....................................47
         7.11       Further Assurances...................................48
         7.12       Compliance with Significant Debt Agreements..........48
         7.13       Compliance with Law..................................48
         7.14       Authorizations and Approvals.........................48
         7.15       News Releases........................................48
         7.16       New Subsidiaries.....................................48
         7.17       Change in Control....................................48
         7.18       Year 2000 Compliance.................................49
         7.19       Treasury Stock.......................................49

ARTICLE 8           NEGATIVE COVENANTS...................................50

         8.1        No Debt..............................................50
         8.2        Liens................................................50
         8.3        Loans................................................50
         8.4        Dividends............................................50
         8.5        Existence; Sale or Transfer of Assets................50
         8.6        Fiscal Year..........................................51
         8.7        Margin Stock.........................................51
         8.8        Amendments to Organizational Documents...............51
         8.9        Treasury Stock.......................................51
         8.10       Investment in China..................................51
         8.11       Financial Covenants..................................51

ARTICLE 9           EVENTS OF DEFAULT....................................53

         9.1        Events of Default....................................53
         9.2        Remedies Upon Event of Default.......................55
         9.3        Performance by the Banks.............................57

                                      -iii-
<PAGE>
ARTICLE 9A          ADMINISTRATIVE AGENT.................................58

         9A.1       Appointment and Authorization........................58
         9A.2       Exculpation..........................................58
         9A.3       Administrative Agent and Affiliates..................58
         9A.4       Banks' Credit Decisions..............................58
         9A.5       Indemnification......................................59
         9A.6       Administration.......................................59
         9A.7       Default by a Bank....................................61
         9A.8       Collections; Sharing of Payments.....................62
         9A.9       Successor Administrative Agent.......................62
         9A.10      Issuing Bank.........................................62

ARTICLE 10          MISCELLANEOUS........................................64

         10.1       Modification.........................................64
         10.2       Waiver...............................................64
         10.3       Payment of Expenses..................................64
         10.4       Notices..............................................64
         10.5       Governing Law; Jurisdiction, Venue...................65
         10.6       Invalid Provisions...................................66
         10.7       Binding Effect.......................................66
         10.8       Entirety.............................................66
         10.9       Relationship of the Banks and Borrower...............66
         10.10      Time of the Essence..................................66
         10.11      Good Faith Standard..................................66
         10.12      Assignments and Participations; Transferees..........67
         10.13      Headings.............................................69
         10.14      Survival.............................................69
         10.15      No Third Party Beneficiary...........................69
         10.16      Joint Liability......................................70
         10.17      Schedules and Exhibits Incorporated..................70
         10.18      Waiver of Jury Trial.................................70
         10.19      Counterparts.........................................71


Schedule 1.1 - Pro Rata Share and Notice Address of each Bank

Schedule 6.17 - Subsidiaries

Schedule 8.2 - Existing Liens

                                      -iv-
<PAGE>
Exhibit "A" - Form of Compliance Certificate

Exhibit "B" - Form of Advance Notice

Exhibit "C" - Form of Notes

Exhibit "D" - Form of Assumption Agreement

Exhibit "E" - Administrative Details Reply Form

Exhibit "F" - Form of Assignment and Acceptance

                                       -v-
<PAGE>
                                CREDIT AGREEMENT

         BY  THIS   CREDIT   AGREEMENT   (together   with  any   amendments   or
modifications,  the  "Credit  Agreement"),  entered  into  as of the  5th day of
November,  1998 by and between THREE- FIVE SYSTEMS, INC., a Delaware corporation
(the "Company"), all present and future Subsidiaries (as hereinafter defined) of
the Company (with the Company,  the  "Borrower"),  the banks listed from time to
time in Schedule  1.1 (the  "Banks"),  and  IMPERIAL  BANK  ARIZONA,  an Arizona
banking  corporation,  as administrative  agent for the Banks (in such capacity,
together with any  successor  agent  appointed  hereunder,  the  "Administrative
Agent") and as Issuing Bank (as hereinafter defined) or as agent for the Issuing
Bank (as  Administrative  Agent and as agent for the Issuing Bank, the "Agent"),
in  consideration of the mutual promises herein contained and for other valuable
consideration, the parties hereto do hereby agree as follows:

                                    RECITALS
                                    --------

         A.  Borrower  has  requested  that the Banks  establish  the  following
financial accommodations:

                  1. A revolving  line of credit  (the  "RLC") in the  principal
         amount of  $15,000,000.00  to provide working capital financing and for
         the issuance from time to time of letters of credit; and

                  2. A revolving  line of credit  term loan (the  "RLCT") in the
         principal amount of  $10,000,000.00  to provide  liquidity for a common
         stock repurchase program by Borrower.

         B. The  Banks  have  agreed  to do so upon the  terms,  conditions  and
provisions set forth herein.

         C. Effective as of the delivery of this Credit  Agreement,  the Company
acknowledges  and agrees  that the  Credit  Agreement  dated as of May 23,  1997
between the Company and Imperial Bank, a California banking  corporation,  shall
be terminated and Imperial Bank shall have no further obligations to the Company
under said Credit Agreement and the Company shall have no further  obligation to
Imperial Bank under said Credit Agreement.

         Accordingly, the parties hereto agree as follows:

<PAGE>
                                    ARTICLE 1

                               DEFINITION OF TERMS
                               -------------------

         1.1 Definitions.  For the purposes of this Credit Agreement, unless the
context  otherwise  requires,  the  following  terms  shall have the  respective
meanings assigned to them in this Article 1 or in the section hereof referred to
below:

                  "Administrative Agent": See the Preamble hereto.

                  "Administrative   Questionnaire"   means  that  Administrative
Details  Reply Form  substantially  in the form of Exhibit "E"  attached  hereto
delivered to the Agent pursuant to Section 10.12.

                  "Advance" means an RLC Advance or an RLCT Advance.

                  "Affiliate" of any Person means any Person which,  directly or
indirectly,  controls,  is controlled by, or is under common control with,  such
Person.  For  the  purposes  of  this  definition,  "control"  (including,  with
correlative  meanings,  the terms  "controlled  by" and  "under  common  control
with"), as used with respect to any Person, shall mean the possession,  directly
or  indirectly,  of the power to direct or cause the direction of the management
and policies of such Person, whether by contract or otherwise.

                  "Agent": See the Preamble hereto.

                  "Assignment   and   Acceptance"   means  that  Assignment  and
Acceptance substantially in the form of Exhibit "F" attached hereto delivered to
the Agent pursuant to Section 10.12.

                  "Authorized Officer" means the chief executive officer,  chief
financial  officer or the chief  accounting  officer of Borrower,  or such other
individual  who is from time to time  designated to the Banks in writing by said
officer as authorized to act for Borrower with respect to the Loans.

                  "Banking  Day"  means a day of the  year on  which  commercial
banks are not required or  authorized to close in  Inglewood,  California,  and,
with respect to a LIBOR Rate Advance,  a day on which dealings are carried on in
the London interbank market.

                  "Banks": See the Preamble hereto.

                  "Borrower": See the Preamble hereto.

                  "Cash  Flow"  means  the  sum  for  the  relevant   period  of
Borrower's  Net  Income,  tax  expense  (less  taxes  actually  paid  in  cash),
depreciation expense,  amortization of intangibles expense and interest expense,
all to the extent deducted in the calculation of Net Income.

                                       -2-
<PAGE>
                  "Change in  Control"  means the  occurrence  or  existence  of
either of the following  events or conditions  without the prior written consent
of the Banks, if different than the state of affairs as of the Closing Date:

                           (a)  the  acquisition  by any  Person  or two or more
                  Persons  acting in concert of "beneficial  ownership"  (within
                  the  meaning  of Rule 13d-3  promulgated  by the SEC under the
                  Exchange Act or as otherwise specified under the provisions of
                  this Credit  Agreement) of securities of Borrower  having more
                  than 50% of the  ordinary  voting  power for the  election  of
                  directors; or

                           (b) the  acquisition  of Control of  Borrower  by any
                  Person or two or more Persons  acting in concert of Control of
                  Borrower.

                  "Closing Date" means November 5, 1998.

                  "Co-Borrowers,"  each a "Co-Borrower"  means the  Subsidiaries
that are a party to this Credit Agreement from time to time.

                  "Code" means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.

                  "Collateral"  means  any  property  subject  to  the  Security
Documents.

                  "Commitment" means the RLC Commitment and the RLCT Commitment.

                  "Company": See the Preamble hereto.

                  "Compliance Certificate": See Section 7.1(c).

                  "Control"  when  used with  respect  to any  Person  means the
power, directly or indirectly, to direct the management policies of such Person,
whether  through the ownership of voting  securities,  by contract or otherwise;
and the terms  "controlling" and "controlled"  have meanings  correlative to the
foregoing.

                  "Controlled  Group"  means,  severally and  collectively,  the
members  of the group  controlling,  controlled  by and/or in common  control of
Borrower, within the meaning of Section 4001(b) of ERISA.

                  "Controlled  Subsidiary"  means  any  Subsidiary  in which the
Company owns in excess of fifty  percent  (50.0%) of both all voting  rights and
all equity interests.

                  "Credit Agreement": See the Preamble hereto.

                                       -3-
<PAGE>
                  "Credit  Documents"  means this  Credit  Agreement,  the Notes
(including any renewals,  extensions,  restatements and refundings thereof), the
Security Documents,  and any written agreements,  certificates or documents (and
with respect to this Credit  Agreement,  the Notes,  the Security  Documents and
such other written  agreements  and  documents,  any  amendments or  supplements
thereto or modifications thereof) executed or delivered pursuant to the terms of
this Credit Agreement.

                  "Credit Facilities" means the RLC and the RLCT.

                  "Current  Assets"  means all assets of Borrower  classified as
current assets under GAAP, determined on a consolidated basis.

                  "Current   Liabilities"  means  all  liabilities  of  Borrower
classified  as current  liabilities  under GAAP,  determined  on a  consolidated
basis.

                  "Current  Ratio" means as of any date the ratio of  Borrower's
Current Assets as of such date to its Current Liabilities as of such date.

                  "Debt  Coverage  Ratio"  means  for  any  date  the  ratio  of
Borrower's  Cash Flow to its Debt Service  Requirement,  calculated on a rolling
four-quarter basis.

                  "Debt Service Requirement" means the sum of the following that
are due within the relevant  period:  all current  maturities of long-term  debt
(excluding the RLC), capital lease obligations, interest expense and off-balance
sheet lease expense.

                  "Default  Rate" means an interest rate per annum equal to five
percent (5.0%) over the Variable Rate,  which Default Rate shall change when and
as the Variable Rate changes.

                  "Disbursement": See Section 2.13.

                  "Disbursement Date": See Section 2.13.

                  "Dollars" and the sign "$" mean lawful  currency of the United
States of America.

                  "EBITDA"  means  Net  Income,  plus  the  sum of all  interest
expense, tax expense,  depreciation and amortization  deducted in computing such
Net Income.

                  "EBITDA  Ratio"  means as of any date the ratio of Funded Debt
to EBITDA, calculated on a rolling four-quarter basis.

                  "Equity" means Borrower's stockholders' equity,  determined on
a consolidated basis in accordance with GAAP.

                                       -4-
<PAGE>
                  "ERISA" means the Employee  Retirement  Income Security Act of
1974,  as amended,  together  with all final and  permanent  regulations  issued
pursuant  thereto.  References  herein to sections and  subsections of ERISA are
deemed to refer to any successor or substitute provisions therefor.

                  "Eurocurrency  Liabilities"  has the meaning  assigned to that
term in Regulation D of the Board of Governors to the Federal Reserve System, as
in effect from time to time.

                  "Eurodollar  Rate Reserve  Percentage"  for the LIBOR Interest
Period for each LIBOR Rate Advance means the reserve  percentage  applicable two
(2)  Banking  Days  before the first day of such  LIBOR  Interest  Period  under
regulations  issued from time to time by the Board of  Governors  of the Federal
Reserve  System  (or  any  successor)  for   determining   the  maximum  reserve
requirement  (including,  but not limited to, any  emergency,  supplemental,  or
other marginal  reserve  requirement)  for a member bank of the Federal  Reserve
System in San Francisco with respect to  liabilities or assets  consisting of or
including  Eurocurrency  Liabilities  (or with respect to any other  category of
liabilities  which includes  deposits by reference to which the interest rate on
LIBOR Rate Advances) having a term equal to such Interest Period.

                  "Event of Default": See Section 9.1.

                  "Exchange Act" means the  Securities  Exchange Act of 1934, as
amended.

                  "Federal Funds Rate" means,  as of any date of  determination,
the rate set forth in the weekly statistical release designated as H.15(519), or
any successor publication, published by the Federal Reserve Board (including any
such successor,  "H.15(519)")  for such date opposite the caption "Federal Funds
(Effective)."  If for any  relevant  date  such  rate is not  yet  published  in
H.15(519),  the rate  for such  date  will be the  rate set  forth in the  daily
statistical  release  designated as the Composite 3:30 p.m.  Quotations for U.S.
Government Securities,  or any successor  publication,  published by the Federal
Reserve Bank of New York (including any such successor, the "Composite 3:30 p.m.
Quotation") for such date under the caption  "Federal Funds Effective  Rate." If
on any relevant date the appropriate  rate for such date is not yet published in
either H.15(519) or the Composite 3:30 p.m.  Quotations,  the rate for such date
will be the arithmetic  mean of the rates for the last  transaction in overnight
Federal funds  arranged  prior to 9:00 a.m. (New York City time) on that date by
each of three  leading  brokers of Federal funds  transactions  in New York City
selected by the Agent.

                  "Financial Covenants": See Section 8.11 hereof.

                  "Funded Debt" means as of the end of any fiscal quarter,  with
respect to any  Person,  its  interest-bearing  Indebtedness  including  without
limitation any capital lease debt.

                  "GAAP" means those generally  accepted  accounting  principles
and  practices  which  are  recognized  as such  by the  American  Institute  of
Certified Public Accountants  acting through its Accounting  Principles Board or
by the Financial Accounting Standards Board or through other

                                       -5-
<PAGE>
appropriate boards or committees thereof and which are consistently  applied for
all  periods  after the date  hereof so as to  properly  reflect  the  financial
condition,  and the results of operations and changes in the financial position,
of Borrower,  including without limitation accounting rules promulgated pursuant
to  Regulations  SX and SK,  except that any  accounting  principle  or practice
required  to be changed by the said  Accounting  Principles  Board or  Financial
Accounting  Standards Board (or other appropriate board or committee of the said
Boards) in order to continue as a generally  accepted  accounting  principle  or
practice may be so changed.

                  "Governmental   Authority"   means  any   government  (or  any
political subdivision or jurisdiction  thereof),  court, bureau, agency or other
governmental authority having jurisdiction over Borrower or any of its business,
operations or properties.

                  "Honor Date" has the meaning specified in Section 2.18(b).

                  "Imperial"  means  Imperial Bank Arizona,  an Arizona  banking
corporation.

                  "Indebtedness"  means, with respect to any Person,  all of its
monetary  and  contingent   obligations  and  liabilities,   including   without
limitation each of the following (without duplication):  (a) obligations of that
Person to any other  Person for payment of  borrowed  money,  (b) capital  lease
obligations,  (c) notes and drafts  drawn or accepted by that Person  payable to
any other Person,  whether or not  representing  obligations  for borrowed money
(but without duplication of indebtedness for borrowed money), (d) any obligation
for the  purchase  price of property  the payment of which is deferred  for more
than one year or evidenced by a note or equivalent instrument, (e) guarantees of
Indebtedness  of third  parties,  and (f) a  recourse  or non  recourse  payment
obligation  of any other Person that is secured by a Lien on any property of the
first Person,  whether or not assumed by the first Person, up to the fair market
value  (from time to time) of such  property  (absent  manifest  evidence to the
contrary,  the fair market value of such property shall be the amount determined
under GAAP for financial reporting purposes),  but excluding any trades accounts
payables and any accruals.

                  "Insolvency  Proceeding" means any proceeding undertaken under
the Debtor Relief Laws.

                  "Issuance  Date" means the date on which a Letter of Credit is
delivered to the beneficiary thereof.

                  "Issuance Request" means a request for a Letter of Credit duly
executed by Borrower in a form satisfactory to the Issuing Bank.

                  "Issue" means,  with respect to any Letter of Credit, to issue
or, by amendment or otherwise,  to extend the expiry of, or to renew or increase
or  decrease  the amount of,  such  Letter of  Credit;  and the terms  "Issued,"
"Issuing" and "Issuance" have corresponding meanings.

                                       -6-
<PAGE>
                  "Issuing Bank" means Imperial and/or any Affiliate  thereof in
its capacity as issuer of one or more Letters of Credit hereunder, together with
any replacement Letter of Credit issuer arising under this Credit Agreement.

                  "LC Borrowing"  means an extension of credit  resulting from a
drawing  under any Letter of Credit which shall not have been  reimbursed on the
date when made nor converted into a Variable Rate Advance.

                  "LC  Obligations"  means  at any  time  the  sum  of  (a)  the
Outstanding  LC Balance under the RLC,  plus (b) the amount of all  unreimbursed
drawings under all Letters of Credit, including all outstanding LC Borrowings.

                  "Letter  of  Credit"  means a letter of  credit  issued by the
Issuing Bank for the account of Borrower pursuant to Article 2.

                  "LIBOR" means the London Interbank Offered Rate, determined as
provided herein, for the applicable LIBOR Interest Period to be specified by the
Borrower as provided herein.  For each Advance under the LIBOR option, the LIBOR
rate will remain in effect  through  the end of the LIBOR  Interest  Period.  If
prior to the due date for a LIBOR Rate Advance Borrower  requests a continuation
of said LIBOR Rate  Advance,  Borrower's  request  shall comply with the request
procedure specified below and the LIBOR rate for the LIBOR Rate Advance shall be
re-determined for the next LIBOR Interest Period as provided below.  LIBOR shall
mean with respect to any LIBOR Interest  Period the rate equal to the arithmetic
mean (rounded upwards, if necessary,  to the nearest  one-sixteenth  (1/16th) of
one percent (1%)) of:

                           (a) the offered  rates per annum for deposits in U.S.
                  Dollars for a period equal to such LIBOR Interest Period which
                  appears at 11:00 a.m.,  London  time,  on the  Reuters  Screen
                  LIBOR Page on the  Banking  Day that is two (2)  Banking  Days
                  before the first day of such LIBOR  Interest  Period,  in each
                  case if at least four (4) such  offered  rates  appear on such
                  page, or

                           (b) if clause (a) is not  available,  (x) the offered
                  rate per annum for deposits in U.S. Dollars for a period equal
                  to  such  LIBOR  Interest  Period  for a  LIBOR  Rate  Advance
                  hereunder  which appears as of 11:00 a.m.,  London time on the
                  Telerate  Monitor on  Telerate  Screen 3750 on the Banking Day
                  which is two (2)  Banking  Days  before  the first day of such
                  LIBOR  Interest  Period;  or (y) if  clause  (x)  above is not
                  available, the arithmetic mean (rounded upwards, if necessary,
                  to the nearest one-sixteenth  (1/16th) of one percent (1%)) of
                  the  interest  rates per annum  offered by at least  three (3)
                  prime banks selected by the Banks at approximately 11:00 a.m.,
                  London time,  on the Banking Day which is two (2) Banking Days
                  before such date for deposits in U.S. Dollars to prime banks

                                       -7-
<PAGE>
                  in the  London  interbank  market,  in each  case for a period
                  equal to such LIBOR  Interest  Period for a LIBOR Rate Advance
                  hereunder  in an amount equal to the amount to which the LIBOR
                  applies.  "Reuters Screen LIBOR Page" as used herein means the
                  display  designated as page LIBOR on the Reuters Monitor Money
                  Rates Service or such other page as may replace the LIBOR page
                  on that service for the purpose of displaying London interbank
                  offered rates of major banks.

                  "LIBOR  Advance"  means  an  Advance  or a  portion  of a Loan
designated by Borrower, that bears, or is requested to bear, interest at a LIBOR
Based Rate. Each LIBOR Advance shall be in a minimum amount of $500,000.00  with
integral multiples of $1,000.00 in excess thereof.

                  "LIBOR  Based  Rate" means the rate per annum equal (A) to the
sum of LIBOR and the following margin:

                           (i) one hundred seventy-five basis points (175 bp) as
                  to an RLC Advance;

                           (ii) two  hundred  thirty-seven  and  one-half  basis
                  points (237.5 bp) as to an RLCT Advance;

in each case divided by (B) a  percentage  equal to one hundred  percent  (100%)
minus  the  Eurodollar  Rate  Reserve  Percentage  for the  period  equal to the
applicable LIBOR Interest Period.

                  "LIBOR  Interest  Period" means,  for each LIBOR Rate Advance,
the period  commencing  on the date of such LIBOR Rate Advance and ending on the
last day of the period  selected by Borrower  pursuant to the provisions  herein
and,  thereafter,  each  subsequent  period  commencing  on the  last day of the
immediately  preceding  LIBOR Interest  Period and ending on the last day of the
period selected by Borrower pursuant to the provisions  herein.  The duration of
each LIBOR Interest  Period shall be one, two, three or six months,  as selected
by Borrower  (A), for a new Advance,  in the request for a LIBOR Rate Advance or
(B),  for an  outstanding  Advance,  in the request for a LIBOR Rate  Advance to
continue  bearing  interest at the LIBOR Based Rate or (C),  for an  outstanding
Variable  Rate  Advance,  in the  request to  convert  to a LIBOR Rate  Advance;
provided, however, that:

                           (i) LIBOR  Interest  Periods  commencing  on the same
                  date shall be of the same duration;

                           (ii)  Whenever  the  last day of any  LIBOR  Interest
                  Period  would  otherwise  occur on a day other  than a Banking
                  Day,  the  last day of such  LIBOR  Interest  Period  shall be
                  extended to occur on the next succeeding Banking Day, provided
                  that if such extension

                                       -8-
<PAGE>
                  would  cause  the last day of such  LIBOR  Interest  Period to
                  occur in the next following  calendar  month,  the last day of
                  such LIBOR  Interest  Period shall occur on the next preceding
                  Banking Day; and

                           (iii) No LIBOR  Interest  Period with  respect to any
                  RLC Advance shall extend beyond the applicable Maturity Date.

                  "Lien" means any lien, mortgage,  security interest, tax lien,
pledge,  encumbrance,  conditional sale or title retention  arrangement,  or any
other  interest in property  designed to secure the  repayment  of  Indebtedness
whether arising by agreement or under any statute or law, or otherwise.

                  "Loans"  means  together  the RLC and the RLCT,  each  being a
Loan.

                  "Loan Fees": See Section 3.2 hereof.

                  "Material  Adverse  Effect"  means any  circumstance  or event
which (i) has any material adverse effect upon the validity or enforceability of
any Credit Document,  (ii) materially impairs the ability of Borrower to fulfill
its obligations under the Credit Documents,  or (iii) causes an Event of Default
or any event which,  with notice or lapse of time or both, would become an Event
of Default.

                  "Maturity  Date"  means  the RLC  Maturity  Date  or the  RLCT
Maturity Date, as applicable.

                  "Maximum LC  Commitment"  means  SEVEN  MILLION  FIVE  HUNDRED
THOUSAND AND NO/100 DOLLARS ($7,500,000.00).

                  "Net  Income"  means for any period the net income of Borrower
for such period in accordance with GAAP, determined on a consolidated basis.

                  "New Subsidiary": See Section 7.16 hereof.

                  "Notes"  means the RLC Note and the RLCT  Note,  each  being a
Note.

                  "Obligation"  means  all  present  and  future   indebtedness,
obligations  and  liabilities  of Borrower to the Banks,  and all  renewals  and
extensions  thereof,  or any  part  thereof,  arising  pursuant  to this  Credit
Agreement or represented by the Notes,  including  without  limitation the Loans
and  all  interest  accruing  thereon,  and  attorneys'  fees  incurred  in  the
enforcement  or collection  thereof,  regardless  of whether such  indebtedness,
obligations and  liabilities are direct,  indirect,  fixed,  contingent,  joint,
several or joint and several;  together with all  indebtedness,  obligations and
liabilities of Borrower evidenced or arising pursuant to any of the other Credit
Documents, and all renewals and extensions thereof, or part thereof.

                                       -9-
<PAGE>
                  "Outstanding  LC  Balance"  in  effect  at any time  means the
maximum  aggregate  amount  available  to  be  drawn  at  such  time  under  all
outstanding  Letters of Credit,  the  determination  of such  maximum  amount to
assume compliance with all conditions for a Disbursement.

                  "Payment Date" means:

                           (i) as to a Variable Rate  Advance,  the first day of
                  each  month,  provided  that if any such day is not a  Banking
                  Day,  then  such  Payment  Date  shall be the next  successive
                  Banking Day; and

                           (ii) as to a LIBOR Rate  Advance,  the earlier of (A)
                  the last day of its LIBOR Interest Period, or (B) the last day
                  of each three month period during such LIBOR Interest Period.

                  "PBGC" means the Pension Benefit Guaranty Corporation, and any
successor  to  all  or  substantially   all  of  the  Pension  Benefit  Guaranty
Corporation's functions under ERISA.

                  "Permitted Liens" means Liens which consist of the following:

                  (a) Liens for taxes,  assessments or governmental  charges not
         yet delinquent;

                  (b) Liens to which the Banks  shall  consent  in  writing,  in
         their sole and absolute discretion; and

                  (c) Existing Liens listed on Schedule 8.2.

                  "Person"  includes  an  individual,  a  corporation,  a  joint
venture, a partnership,  a trust, a limited liability company, an unincorporated
organization or a government or any agency or political subdivision thereof.

                  "Plan"  means an employee  defined  benefit plan or other plan
maintained  by Borrower  for  employees  of Borrower  and covered by Title IV of
ERISA,  or subject to the minimum  funding  standards  under  Section 412 of the
Code.

                  "Prime  Rate"  means  the  interest  rate per  annum  publicly
announced by Imperial Bank, a California banking corporation, or its successors,
as its "prime rate" as in effect from time to time.  Borrower  acknowledges that
the Prime Rate is not  necessarily  the best or lowest rate  offered by Imperial
Bank and Imperial  Bank may lend to its customers at rates that are at, above or
below its Prime Rate.

                                      -10-
<PAGE>
                  "Pro Rata Share" means,  as to each Bank, that amount shown at
any  time  on  Schedule  1.1  attached  hereto  as  that  Bank's  share  of each
Commitment, each Advance and each Letter of Credit.

                  "Quarterly  End Date" means the last day of each March,  June,
September and December.

                  "Regulation U" means  Regulation U promulgated by the Board of
Governors  of the  Federal  Reserve  System,  12 C.F.R.  Part 221,  or any other
regulation hereafter promulgated by said Board to replace the prior Regulation U
and having substantially the same function.

                  "Regulatory  Change" means any change effective after the date
of this Credit  Agreement  in United  States  federal,  state,  or foreign  law,
regulations,  or  rules  or the  adoption  or  making  after  such  date  of any
interpretation, directive, or request applying to a class of banks including the
Banks, of or under any United States federal,  state, or foreign law, regulation
or rule (whether or not having the force of law) by any court or governmental or
monetary authority charged with the interpretation or administration thereof.

                  "Reportable  Event" means any "reportable  event" as described
in Section  4043(b) of ERISA  with  respect to which the thirty  (30) day notice
requirement has not been waived by the PBGC.

                  "Required  Banks"  means,  at any time,  Banks having Pro Rata
Shares  representing  at  least  sixty-five  percent  (65.0%)  of the  aggregate
Commitment.

                  "RLC": See Recital A hereto.

                  "RLC Advance" means a disbursement of the proceeds of the RLC.

                  "RLC  Balance"  means (i) with respect to the RLC on any date,
the aggregate  outstanding  principal  amount thereof after giving effect to any
borrowings and prepayments or repayments of RLC Advances occurring on such date;
plus (ii) with respect to any outstanding LC Obligations on any date, the amount
of such LC  Obligations  on such date after  giving  effect to any  Issuances of
Letters of Credit  occurring on such date and any other changes in the aggregate
amount of the LC Obligations as of such date,  including  changes occurring as a
result of any reimbursements of outstanding unpaid drawings under any Letters of
Credit or any  reductions  in the maximum  amount  available  for drawing  under
Letters of Credit taking effect on such date.

                  "RLC  Commitment"  means  FIFTEEN  MILLION AND NO/100  DOLLARS
($15,000,000.00).

                  "RLC Maturity Date" means May 22, 2000.

                  "RLC Non-Use Fee": See Section 3.2(a).

                                      -11-
<PAGE>
                  "RLC  Note"  means a  Revolving  Promissory  Note of even date
herewith substantially in the form attached hereto as Exhibit C-1, in the amount
of a Bank's Pro Rata  Share of the RLC  Commitment,  executed  by  Borrower  and
delivered  to a Bank  pursuant to the terms of this Credit  Agreement,  together
with any  renewals,  extensions,  modifications,  restatements  or  replacements
thereof.

                  "RLCT": See Recital A hereto.

                  "RLCT  Advance"  means a  disbursement  of the proceeds of the
RLCT.

                  "RLCT  Balance"  means  the  aggregate  outstanding  principal
amount  of  all  RLCT  Advances,  after  giving  effect  to any  borrowings  and
prepayments or repayments of RLCT Advances occurring on such date.

                  "RLCT   Commitment"  means  TEN  MILLION  AND  NO/100  DOLLARS
($10,000,000.00).

                  "RLCT Maturity Date" means August 5, 2004.

                  "RLCT Non-Use Fee": See Section 3.2(c).

                  "RLCT  Note" means a  Revolving  Promissory  Note of even date
herewith  substantially in the form attached hereto as Exhibit C-2 in the amount
of a Bank's Pro Rata  Share of the RLCT  Commitment  executed  by  Borrower  and
delivered  to a Bank  pursuant to the terms of this Credit  Agreement,  together
with any renewals, extensions, modifications or replacements thereof.

                  "RLCT  Principal  Date" means  initially  November 5, 1999 and
every 3 month anniversary thereafter.

                  "RLCT Termination Date" means August 5, 1999.

                  "SEC" means the Securities and Exchange Commission.

                  "Security Agreement": See Section 4.1.

                  "Security Documents": See Section 4.2.

                  "Significant Debt Agreement" means all documents,  instruments
and  agreements  executed by  Borrower,  evidencing,  securing  or ensuring  any
Indebtedness  of  Borrower or any  guaranty in excess of $50,000 in  outstanding
principal (or principal equivalent) amount.

                  "Stated  Amount" of a Letter of Credit means the amount of the
Letter of Credit as stated in the Letter of Credit.

                                      -12-
<PAGE>
                  "Stated  Expiry  Date" of a Letter of Credit  means the stated
expiry date or expiration date as stated in the Letter of Credit.

                  "Subsidiary"  means  any  business   association  directly  or
indirectly controlled by the Borrower.

                  "Tangible  Net  Worth"  means,  at any given  date,  the total
shareholder's  equity (including  capital stock,  additional paid in capital and
retained  earnings  after  deducting  treasury  stock)  which would  appear on a
balance sheet of Borrower  prepared as of such date in accordance with generally
accepted accounting  principles  consistently  applied,  less the aggregate book
value of  "Intangible  Assets" (as defined  below) shown on such balance  sheet.
"Intangible Assets" means those assets that are (i) deferred assets,  other than
prepaid taxes; (ii) patents,  copyrights,  trademarks,  tradenames,  franchises,
goodwill,  experimental  expenses  and  other  similar  assets  which  would  be
classified as intangible  assets on a balance sheet prepared in accordance  with
generally  accepted  accounting  principles   consistently  applied;  and  (iii)
unamortized debt discount and expense.

                  "Tangible   Net   Worth   Minimum"   means   the  sum  of  (i)
$55,000,000.00,  plus (ii) beginning December 31, 1998, fifty percent (50.0%) of
its  positive  Net Income for each  fiscal  quarter  thereafter,  less (iii) the
amount of its treasury stock acquired by Borrower since August 1, 1998.

                  "U.S." means the United States of America.

                  "Variable  Rate"  means the rate per annum  equal to the Prime
Rate per annum as in effect from time to time.  The Variable Rate will change on
each day that the "Prime Rate" changes.

                  "Variable  Rate  Advance"  means an  Advance or a portion of a
Loan designated by Borrower,  that bears,  or is requested to bear,  interest at
the Variable Rate.

         1.2 Terms Generally.

                  (a) The definitions in Section 1.1 shall apply equally to both
         the singular and plural forms of the terms defined.

                  (b)  Whenever  the context  may  require,  any  pronoun  shall
         include the corresponding masculine, feminine and neuter forms.

                  (c) All references herein to Articles,  Sections, Exhibits and
         Schedules  shall be deemed  references to Articles and Sections of, and
         Exhibits and  Schedules  to, this  Agreement  unless the context  shall
         otherwise require.

                                      -13-
<PAGE>
                  (d) Except as otherwise  expressly  provided herein, all terms
         of an accounting  or financial  nature shall be construed in accordance
         with GAAP, as in effect from time to time.

                                    ARTICLE 2

                                     THE RLC
                                     -------

         2.1 RLC  Commitment.  Each Bank agrees,  severally but not jointly,  to
loan to or for the benefit of Borrower,  and Borrower  shall be entitled to draw
upon and borrow,  in the manner and upon the terms and  conditions  contained in
this  Credit  Agreement,  an amount  that shall not exceed  that Bank's Pro Rata
Share of the RLC Commitment.

         2.2 Revolving Line.

                  (a)  Subject  to the  terms and  conditions  set forth in this
         Credit Agreement,  each Bank shall provide to Borrower a revolving line
         of credit (each, a "RLC"), against which a Bank shall fund its Pro Rata
         Share of each RLC Advance to be made to  Borrower,  repaid by Borrower,
         and  readvanced to Borrower,  as Borrower may request,  and the Issuing
         Bank shall  issue such  Letters of Credit as  Borrower  shall  request,
         which may be  terminated  or repaid by Borrower and  reissued  provided
         that (i)  there is no Event of  Default  under  any  provision  of this
         Credit Agreement, (ii) no RLC Advance shall be made or Letter of Credit
         issued that would  cause the RLC Balance to exceed the RLC  Commitment,
         (iii) no Bank shall be obligated under any circumstances to fund an RLC
         Advance in excess of that  Bank's Pro Rata Share of the  requested  RLC
         Advance,  (iv) the  aggregate  amount  of a Bank's  funding  of the RLC
         Balance at any one time outstanding shall not exceed its Pro Rata Share
         of the RLC Commitment, and (v) no Letter of Credit shall be issued with
         a Stated Expiry Date later than the RLC Maturity  Date. The Banks shall
         not be  obligated  to fund their Pro Rata Share of any RLC  Advance if,
         after giving effect thereto, any of the foregoing  limitations would be
         exceeded.

                  (b) The  failure  of any Bank to fund its Pro Rata Share of an
         RLC Advance in accordance with its Pro Rata Share of the RLC Commitment
         shall not relieve any other Bank of its several obligations  hereunder,
         but no Bank shall be liable with respect to the obligation of any other
         Bank hereunder.

                  (c) RLC  Advances  may be made for the purpose of providing to
         Borrower working capital financing or in connection with a Disbursement
         under a Letter of Credit.

         2.3 RLC Notes.  The RLC of each Bank shall be  evidenced by an RLC Note
and shall bear  interest and be payable to the order of such Bank upon the terms
and conditions  contained  therein.  The aggregate amount funded by a Bank under
its RLC Note less all repayments of

                                      -14-
<PAGE>
principal thereof shall be the principal amount owing and unpaid on its RLC Note
and its RLC. The principal  amount  funded by a Bank and all principal  payments
and prepayments  thereof may be noted by such Bank on a schedule attached to its
RLC Note and shall be entered by the Bank on its ledgers and  computer  records;
provided  that the failure of the Bank to make such  notations or entries  shall
not affect the  principal  amount owing and unpaid on its RLC Note.  The entries
made in the  ordinary  course of business by a Bank on its ledgers and  computer
records and any notations  made in the ordinary  course of business by a Bank on
any such schedule annexed to its RLC Note shall be presumed to be accurate until
the contrary is established. If requested,  Borrower shall confirm in writing to
the Administrative Agent each RLC Advance.

         2.4 RLC.  The RLC shall bear  interest and be payable to the Banks upon
the  terms  and  conditions  contained  therein,  which  include  the  following
provisions:

                  (a) Interest shall accrue:

                           (i) On the unpaid  principal of an RLC Advance at the
                  Variable  Rate except to the extent that an RLC Advance  bears
                  interest at the LIBOR Based Rate.

                           (ii) On the unpaid principal of an RLC Advance at the
                  LIBOR Based Rate to the extent Borrower shall elect and to the
                  extent not otherwise provided herein.

                  (b) All  interest  shall be computed on the basis of a 360-day
         year and accrue on a daily basis for the actual number of days elapsed.
         All accrued interest shall be due and payable on each Payment Date.

                  (c) The entire  unpaid  principal  balance,  all  accrued  and
         unpaid interest, and all other amounts payable under the RLC Note shall
         be due and payable in full on the RLC Maturity Date.

                  (d) Each request for an RLC Advance shall be  substantially in
         the form attached hereto as Exhibit "B" from an Authorized  Officer and
         shall,  in addition to complying  with the other  requirements  in this
         Credit Agreement,  (i) specify the date and amount of the requested RLC
         Advance,  (ii) specify  whether the RLC Advance shall be an RLC Advance
         that bears  interest  at the  Variable  Rate or shall be an RLC Advance
         that bears  interest  at the LIBOR  Based  Rate,  (iii) be in a minimum
         amount of  $500,000.00  with integral  multiples of $1,000.00 in excess
         thereof,  and (iv) if the RLC Advance is to bear  interest at the LIBOR
         Based Rate, (A) specify the LIBOR Interest Period, and (B) be delivered
         to Administrative Agent before 9:00 a.m.  (Inglewood,  California local
         time)  at  least  three  (3)  Banking  Days  prior  to the  date of the
         requested  RLC  Advance.  Any request for an RLC Advance not  complying
         with the foregoing  requirements for an RLC Advance bearing interest at
         the LIBOR Based Rate shall bear interest at the

                                      -15-
<PAGE>
         Variable Rate; provided that in the event such non-compliance is due to
         Borrower's failure to specify the required information, the Banks agree
         to  notify  Borrower  of  such  failure  and to  provide  Borrower  the
         opportunity  to provide such  information  prior to directing  that the
         Advance bear interest at the Variable Rate.

                  (e) After receiving a request for an RLC Advance in the manner
         provided herein, the Administrative Agent shall promptly,  before 11:30
         a.m.  (Inglewood,  California local time) on the date an RLC Advance is
         requested,  notify  each  Bank  by  telephone  (confirmed  promptly  in
         writing),  telefacsimile or cable of the terms of such request and such
         Bank's Pro Rata Share of the requested  Rate Advance.  Each Bank shall,
         before 1:00 p.m. (Inglewood,  California local time) on the date an RLC
         Advance is to be made as  specified  in a request  for an RLC  Advance,
         deposit with the Administrative Agent such Bank's Pro Rata Share of the
         requested RLC Advance in immediately  available funds. Upon fulfillment
         of all applicable  conditions set forth herein and after receipt by the
         Administrative  Agent of such funds, the Administrative Agent shall pay
         or  deliver  all  funds so  received  to the order of  Borrower  at the
         principal office of the  Administrative  Agent. The failure of any Bank
         to fund its Pro Rata Share of any RLC Advance  required of it hereunder
         shall not relieve any other Bank of its obligation to fund its Pro Rata
         Share of any RLC Advance  hereunder.  If any Bank fails to fund its Pro
         Rata Share of the requested  RLC Advance and if all  conditions to such
         RLC Advance have apparently been satisfied,  the  Administrative  Agent
         will make available to Borrower the funds received by it from the other
         Bank.  Neither  the   Administrative   Agent  nor  any  Bank  shall  be
         responsible  for the  performance by any other Bank of its  obligations
         hereunder.

                  Unless the  Administrative  Agent shall have  received  notice
         from a Bank  prior to the date of any RLC  Advance  that such Bank will
         not make  available  to the  Administrative  Agent such Bank's Pro Rata
         Share of the requested RLC Advance, the Administrative Agent may assume
         that such Bank has made such  amount  available  to the  Administrative
         Agent on the date of such RLC Advance in  accordance  with this Section
         and the  Administrative  Agent may, in reliance  upon such  assumption,
         make  available a  corresponding  amount to or on behalf of Borrower on
         such date. If and to the extent any Bank shall not have so made its Pro
         Rata Share of the requested RLC Advance available to the Administrative
         Agent (the "Principal Shortfall Amount"),  Borrower agrees to repay the
         Principal  Shortfall  Amount to the  Administrative  Agent forthwith on
         demand,   together  with  interest  thereon  for  each  day  from  (and
         including)  the date such amount is made  available  to or on behalf of
         Borrower  to (but  excluding)  the date  such  amount  is repaid to the
         Administrative Agent, at the rate per annum equal to the rate otherwise
         applicable to the RLC Advance in question.

                  (f) If Borrower  desires that a LIBOR Rate Advance continue to
         bear  interest  at the LIBOR  Based Rate  after the end of an  existing
         LIBOR Interest

                                      -16-
<PAGE>
         Period,  Borrower  shall deliver to the  Administrative  Agent at least
         three (3) Banking Days prior to the end of the existing  LIBOR Interest
         Period;  a notice  making such  election and  specifying  the new LIBOR
         Interest  Period.  If Borrower does not deliver such notice within such
         time,  then after the  existing  LIBOR  Interest  Period the LIBOR Rate
         Advance shall become a Variable Rate Advance and shall bear interest at
         the Variable Rate.

                  (g) Borrower  may upon  written  notice to and received by the
         Administrative  Agent not later than 9:00 a.m.  (Inglewood,  California
         local time) (i) on the third Banking Day, in the case of any conversion
         of a Variable  Advance  into a LIBOR Rate Advance and (ii) on the first
         Banking Day in the case of any  conversion of a LIBOR Rate Advance into
         a Variable Rate Advance,  prior to the date of the proposed conversion,
         convert  any RLC  Advance of one type into an RLC  Advance of the other
         type;  provided,  however,  that any conversion of a LIBOR Rate Advance
         (A) shall only be made on the last day of the applicable LIBOR Interest
         Period except as otherwise  provided herein, and (B) shall be made only
         as to an RLC Advance in a minimum amount of  $500,000.00  with integral
         multiples  of  $1,000.00  in  excess  thereof.  Each  such  notice of a
         conversion  shall  specify  the  date  of such  conversion  and the RLC
         Advance(s)  to be  converted.  After  receiving  any such  notice,  the
         Administrative  Agent shall  promptly  notify  each Bank by  telephone,
         telefacsimile or cable and deliver a copy thereof to each Bank.

                  (h) Each  request for an RLC Advance as well as each  election
         by the Borrower  that an RLC Advance  continue to bear  interest at the
         LIBOR Based Rate after the end of an existing LIBOR Interest Period and
         each  conversion  request shall be irrevocable  and binding on Borrower
         once the  request  is  received  by the  Administrative  Agent  and the
         Administrative  Agent  notifies the Banks of the request.  Prior to the
         Administrative Agent's notice of the request to the Banks, Borrower may
         revoke the  request.  Borrower  shall  indemnify  each Bank against any
         cost,  loss or expense  incurred by any Bank as a result of  Borrower's
         failure to fulfill,  on or before the date specified for an RLC Advance
         in any request for an RLC Advance,  the  conditions to such RLC Advance
         set forth  herein,  including  any cost,  loss or expense  incurred  by
         reason of the  liquidation or  reemployment  of deposits or other funds
         acquired by a Bank to fund such RLC Advance when such RLC Advance, as a
         result of such failure, is not made on the date so specified.

                  (i) No RLC Advance  shall be  requested  by Borrower to bear a
         LIBOR Based Rate, whether pursuant to a request for an RLC Advance or a
         conversion hereunder,  so long as there shall have occurred an Event of
         Default and such Event of Default is continuing.

                                      -17-
<PAGE>
                  (j)  Nothing  herein  shall be deemed to relieve any Bank from
         its  obligation  to fulfill  its Pro Rata  Share of the RLC  Commitment
         hereunder or to prejudice any right which the  Administrative  Agent or
         the  Borrower  may have  against any Bank as a result of any default by
         such Bank hereunder.

                  (k)  If  any  payment  of  interest  and/or  principal  is not
         received by the Administrative  Agent when such payment is due, then in
         addition  to the  remedies  conferred  upon the Banks  under the Credit
         Documents,  a late  charge of five  percent  (5%) of the  amount of the
         installment  due and unpaid will be added to the  delinquent  amount to
         compensate  the Banks for the expense of handling the  delinquency  for
         any  payment  past due in excess of ten (10)  days,  regardless  of any
         notice and cure period.

                  (l) Upon the  occurrence  of an Event  of  Default  and  after
         maturity,  including maturity upon  acceleration,  the unpaid principal
         balance,  all accrued and unpaid interest and all other amounts payable
         hereunder shall bear interest at the Default Rate.

         2.5 Excess  Balance  Repayment.  There  shall be due and  payable  from
Borrower to the Banks, and Borrower shall  immediately  repay to the Banks three
(3) days after  notice to Borrower,  from time to time,  any amount by which the
RLC Balance exceeds the RLC Commitment.

         2.6 Reduction of RLC  Commitment.  Borrower shall have the right at any
time upon at least seven days' prior written notice to the Administrative  Agent
to reduce the aggregate amount of the RLC Commitment;  provided, that the amount
of each such reduction shall be in a minimum  aggregate  amount of $1,000,000.00
or an integral  aggregate  multiple of $100,000.00 in excess thereof and that no
such  reduction  shall reduce (i) the amount of the RLC  Commitment to less than
the RLC  Balance,  or (ii)  the  amount  of a Bank's  Pro Rata  Share of the RLC
Commitment to less than the amount of the RLC Balance  funded by such Bank.  Any
reduction in the aggregate amount of the RLC Commitment shall reduce each Bank's
share of the RLC  Commitment  by its Pro Rata Share of the  aggregate  amount of
such reduction.  The Administrative Agent shall promptly notify each Bank of any
such notice of reduction  received from the  Borrower.  Any reduction in the RLC
Commitment  may not be  reinstated  without  the  mutual  prior  consent  of the
Borrower and the Banks.

         2.7  Conditions.  The Banks shall have no  obligation to fund their Pro
Rata  Shares of any RLC  Advance  unless  and until  all of the  conditions  and
requirements of this Credit Agreement are fully satisfied. However, the Banks in
their sole and  absolute  discretion  may elect to make one or more RLC Advances
prior to full satisfaction of one or more such conditions  and/or  requirements.
Notwithstanding  that  such  an RLC  Advance  or RLC  Advances  are  made,  such
unsatisfied  conditions  and/or  requirements  shall not be  waived or  released
thereby.  Borrower  shall be and continue to be obligated to fully  satisfy such
conditions and requirements, and the

                                      -18-
<PAGE>
Banks, at any time, in their sole and absolute  discretion,  may stop making RLC
Advances until all conditions and requirements are fully satisfied.

         2.8 Other RLC Advances.  The Administrative  Agent, at the direction of
the Banks, after giving written notice to Borrower,  from time to time, may make
RLC  Advances  in any  amount  in  payment  of (i)  insurance  premiums,  taxes,
assessments,  liens  or  encumbrances  existing  against  the  Collateral,  (ii)
interest accrued and payable upon the RLC, (iii) any  indebtedness,  charges and
expenses that are the  obligation of Borrower under this Credit  Agreement,  and
(iv) any charges or matters necessary to cure any Event of Default.

         2.9  Assignment.  Borrower shall have no right to any RLC Advance other
than to have the same disbursed by the  Administrative  Agent in accordance with
the disbursement  provisions contained in this Credit Agreement.  Any assignment
or transfer,  voluntary or  involuntary,  of this Credit  Agreement or any right
hereunder shall not be binding upon or in any way affect the Banks without their
written  consent;  the  Administrative  Agent, at the direction of the Banks may
make RLC Advances under the disbursement provisions herein,  notwithstanding any
such assignment or transfer.

         2.10 Issuance of Letters of Credit.

                  (a)  Subject  to the  terms  and  conditions  of  this  Credit
         Agreement, (i) the Issuing Bank agrees from time to time before the RLC
         Maturity  Date to  issue  Letters  of  Credit  for the  account  of the
         Borrower;  and (ii) the Banks severally agree to participate in Letters
         of Credit issued for the account of the Borrower,  subject to the prior
         approval by each Bank of the provisions of each Letter of Credit.  Each
         reference  in this Credit  Agreement  to the "issue" or  "issuance"  or
         other  forms of such words in  relation  to Letters of Credit  shall be
         deemed to include any extension or renewal of a Letter of Credit.

                  (b) Each Letter of Credit  shall (i) by its terms be issued in
         a Stated  Amount;  (ii) have a Stated Expiry Date no later than the RLC
         Maturity  Date;  (iii)  expire  or be  terminated  by  the  beneficiary
         thereunder on or before its Stated Expiry Date;  (iv) not cause the RLC
         Balance  after the  issuance of said Letter of Credit to exceed the RLC
         Commitment;  and (v) not cause the  Outstanding  LC  Balance  after the
         issuance of said Letter of Credit to exceed the Maximum LC Commitment.

                  (c) In addition to the conditions  otherwise specified in this
         Section, the obligation of the Issuing Bank to issue a Letter of Credit
         shall be subject to the further condition  precedent that the following
         statements  shall  be  correct,  and each of the  application  for such
         Letter of  Credit  and the  issuance  of such  Letter  of Credit  shall
         constitute a  representation  and warranty by Borrower that on the date
         of the issuance of such Letter of Credit such statements are correct:

                                      -19-
<PAGE>
                           (i) The  representations  and warranties in Article 6
                  are  correct  on and as of the  date of the  issuance  of such
                  Letter  of  Credit,  before  and after  giving  effect to such
                  issuance, as though made on and as of such date;

                           (ii)  No  Event  of  Default  has   occurred  and  is
                  continuing; and

                           (iii) The  conditions in Section 2.2(a) are satisfied
                  as of the date of issuance of the Letter of Credit, before and
                  after giving effect to such issuance.

         2.11  Issuance  Procedure  for Letter of  Credit.  By  delivery  to the
Issuing  Bank  of  an  Issuance  Request  on or  before  9:00  a.m.  (Inglewood,
California  time) three (3) Banking Days prior to the requested  Issuance  Date,
and the execution of such  applications  and  agreements as the Issuing Bank may
reasonably  request,  Borrower may request the issuance of a Letter of Credit in
such form as Borrower  may  reasonably  request.  Each  Issuance  Request  shall
include the form of the Letter of Credit,  the amount and other  terms  thereof.
Subject to the terms and conditions of this Credit  Agreement,  the Issuing Bank
will issue such Letter of Credit on the Issuance Date  specified in the Issuance
Request submitted in connection  therewith.  The Issuing Bank and Borrower agree
that all Letters of Credit issued pursuant to the terms of this Article shall be
subject to the terms and  conditions,  and  entitled  to the  benefits,  of this
Credit Agreement and the other Credit Documents.

         2.12 Letter of Credit Fees.  Borrower agrees to pay to the Issuing Bank
a charge for all  reasonable  administrative  expenses  of the  Issuing  Bank in
connection  with  the  issuance,   amendment  or   modification   (if  any)  and
administration  of the Letter of Credit  upon  demand  from time to time,  which
charge shall not exceed $150.00 per draw, transfer or transaction.

         2.13  Disbursements.  The  Issuing  Bank will  notify  Borrower  of the
presentment  for  payment  of a Letter  of Credit  by any  beneficiary  thereto,
together with notice of the date (the "Disbursement Date") such payment shall be
made.  Subject to the terms and provisions of the Letter of Credit,  the Issuing
Bank shall make such payment (a "Disbursement") to the beneficiary of the Letter
of  Credit.  Each  such  Disbursement  shall  be  deemed  to be an  RLC  Advance
hereunder.

         2.14 Reimbursement Obligations of Borrower. Borrower's obligation under
Section 2.13 to reimburse the Banks with respect to each Disbursement (including
interest  thereon)  in  respect of any Letter of Credit  shall be  absolute  and
unconditional  under any and all  circumstances  and irrespective of any setoff,
counterclaim,  or defense to payment which Borrower may have or have had against
the  Banks,  the  Issuing  Bank,  the  Administrative  Agent or the  beneficiary
thereof,  including  any  defense  based  upon the  occurrence  of any  Event of
Default,  any draft, demand or certificate or other document presented under the
Letter of Credit proving to be forged, fraudulent,  invalid or insufficient, the
failure of any Disbursement to conform to the terms

                                      -20-
<PAGE>
of the  Letter of Credit  (if,  in  Issuing  Bank's  good  faith  opinion,  such
Disbursement  is  determined  to  be  appropriate)  or  any  non-application  or
misapplication by the beneficiary of the proceeds of such  Disbursement,  or the
legality,  validity, form, regularity or enforceability of the Letter of Credit;
provided,  however,  that  nothing  herein shall  adversely  affect the right of
Borrower  to commence  any  proceeding  against  Issuing  Bank for any  wrongful
Disbursement made by Issuing Bank under the Letter of Credit as a result of acts
or omissions  constituting gross negligence or willful misconduct on the part of
Issuing Bank.

         2.15 Nature of  Reimbursement  Obligations.  Borrower  shall assume all
risks  of  the  acts,  omissions  or  misuse  of any  Letter  of  Credit  by the
beneficiary  thereof.  Neither  the Banks nor the  Issuing  Bank  (except to the
extent of its own gross negligence or willful  misconduct)  shall be responsible
for:

                  (a) the form, validity, sufficiency,  accuracy, genuineness or
         legal effect of any Letter of Credit or any  document  submitted by any
         party in connection with the issuance of any Letter of Credit,  even if
         such  document  should  in  fact  prove  to be in any  or all  respects
         invalid, insufficient, inaccurate, fraudulent or forged;

                  (b) the form, validity, sufficiency,  accuracy, genuineness or
         legal effect of any instrument  transferring or assigning or purporting
         to transfer or assign any Letter of Credit;

                  (c)  failure  of any  beneficiary  of any  Letter of Credit to
         comply fully with conditions  required in order to demand payment under
         a Letter of Credit;

                  (d) errors, omissions,  interruption or delays in transmission
         or  delivery  of any  messages,  by mail,  cable,  telegraph,  telex or
         otherwise; or

                  (e) any loss or delay in the  transmission or otherwise of any
         document  or draft  required  by or from a  beneficiary  of a Letter of
         Credit in order to make a  Disbursement  under a Letter of Credit or of
         the proceeds thereof.

None of the foregoing shall affect,  impair or prevent the vesting of any of the
rights or powers granted the Banks or the Issuing Bank hereunder. In furtherance
and extension,  and not in limitation or derogation of any of the foregoing, any
action  taken or  omitted to be taken by the Banks or the  Issuing  Bank in good
faith  shall be  binding  upon the  Borrower  and shall not put the Banks or the
Issuing Bank under any resulting liability to Borrower.

         2.16 Banks  Obligation.  Nothing  herein shall be deemed to relieve any
Bank from its  obligations  to fulfill its Pro Rata Share of the RLC  Commitment
hereunder  or to  prejudice  any  right  which the  Administrative  Agent or the
Borrower  may have  against  any Bank as a result  of any  default  by such Bank
hereunder.

                                      -21-
<PAGE>
         2.17 Certain  Requirements.  The Issuing Bank is under no obligation to
Issue any Letter of Credit if:

                           (i) any order, judgment or decree of any Governmental
         Authority  or  arbitrator  shall by its  terms  purport  to  enjoin  or
         restrain the Issuing  Bank from  Issuing such Letter of Credit,  or any
         requirement  of law  applicable  to the Issuing  Bank or any request or
         directive  (with  which  it is  customary  for  banks  in the  relevant
         jurisdiction to comply whether or not having the force of law) from any
         Governmental  Authority with  jurisdiction  over the Issuing Bank shall
         prohibit,  or request that the Issuing Bank refrain from,  the Issuance
         of letters of credit  generally or such Letter of Credit in  particular
         or shall  impose upon the Issuing  Bank with  respect to such Letter of
         Credit any restriction,  reserve, or capital requirement (for which the
         Issuing Bank is not otherwise  compensated  hereunder) not in effect on
         the  Closing   Date,   or  shall  impose  upon  the  Issuing  Bank  any
         unreimbursed  loss,  cost, or expense  which was not  applicable on the
         Closing Date and which the Issuing Bank in good faith deems material to
         it;

                           (ii) the Issuing  Bank has  received  written  notice
         from any Bank, the Administrative Agent or Borrower, on or prior to the
         Banking Day prior to the  requested  date of Issuance of such Letter of
         Credit,  that one or more of the  applicable  conditions  contained  in
         Article 5 is not then satisfied;

                           (iii) the Stated Expiry Date of any requested  Letter
         of Credit is not in accord with the  requirements  of Section  2.10(b),
         unless all of the Banks have approved such Stated Expiry Date;

                           (iv) any requested  Letter of Credit does not provide
         for drafts, or is not otherwise in form and substance acceptable to the
         Issuing  Bank,  or the Issuance of a Letter of Credit shall violate any
         applicable policies of the Issuing Bank; or

                           (v) such Letter of Credit is to be  denominated  in a
         currency other than Dollars.

         2.18 Risk Participations, Drawings, and Reimbursements.

                  (a)  Immediately  upon the  Issuance of each Letter of Credit,
         each  Bank   shall  be  deemed   to,   and   hereby   irrevocably   and
         unconditionally   agrees  to,   purchase   from  the  Issuing   Bank  a
         participation  in such Letter of Credit and each drawing  thereunder in
         an amount  equal to the product of (i) the Pro Rata Share of such Bank,
         times (ii) the maximum  amount  available to be drawn under such Letter
         of Credit and the amount of any Drawing,  respectively. For purposes of
         the applicable Commitment, each Issuance of a Letter of Credit shall be
         deemed to

                                      -22-
<PAGE>
         utilize  each  Bank's  Pro Rata Share of said  Commitment  by an amount
         equal to the amount of such participation.

                  (b) In the event of any request  for a drawing  under a Letter
         of Credit by the  beneficiary or transferee  thereof,  the Issuing Bank
         will  promptly  notify the  Borrower.  The Issuing Bank shall honor any
         Disbursement  request  under  any  Letter  of  Credit  only if (i) such
         request is  delivered to the Issuing  Bank by the  beneficiary  of such
         Letter of Credit,  and (ii) such request is accompanied by the original
         documents required by the Letter of Credit for any Disbursement. Except
         as otherwise  provided herein, the Borrower shall reimburse the Issuing
         Bank prior to 11:00 a.m.  (Inglewood,  California  local  time) on each
         date that any  amount is paid by the  Issuing  Bank under any Letter of
         Credit  (each such date,  an "Honor  Date"),  in an amount equal to the
         amount  so paid by the  Issuing  Bank.  In the event  the  Borrower  is
         required but fails to reimburse the Issuing Bank for the full amount of
         any  drawing  under any  Letter of  Credit  by 11:00  a.m.  (Inglewood,
         California  local  time) on the  Honor  Date,  the  Issuing  Bank  will
         promptly notify the Administrative  Agent and the Administrative  Agent
         will promptly notify each Bank thereof. Any notice given by the Issuing
         Bank or the  Administrative  Agent pursuant to this Section may be oral
         if immediately confirmed in writing (including by facsimile);  provided
         that the lack of such an  immediate  confirmation  shall not affect the
         conclusiveness or binding effect of such notice.

                  (c) Each Bank shall upon any notice  pursuant to this  Section
         make  available  to the  Administrative  Agent for the  account  of the
         Issuing Bank an amount in Dollars and in  immediately  available  funds
         equal to its Pro Rata Share of the amount of the drawing, whereupon the
         Banks shall  (subject to  paragraph  (d)) each be deemed to have made a
         Variable  Rate Advance to the  Borrower in that amount.  If any Bank so
         notified  fails to make available to the  Administrative  Agent for the
         account of the Issuing Bank the amount of such Bank's Pro Rata Share of
         the  amount of the  drawing  by no later  than  3:00  p.m.  (Inglewood,
         California local time) on the Honor Date, then interest shall accrue on
         such Bank's obligation to make such payment, from the Honor Date to the
         date such Bank makes  such  payment,  at a rate per annum  equal to the
         Federal  Funds Rate in effect  from time to time during such period and
         such amount and interest  shall be  immediately  due and payable to the
         Administrative  Agent; the obligation of such Bank to make such payment
         to the  Administrative  Agent shall not be waived by the Administrative
         Agent  without  the  prior  written   consent  of  the  Borrower.   The
         Administrative Agent will promptly give notice of the occurrence of the
         Honor Date,  but failure of the  Administrative  Agent to give any such
         notice on the Honor  Date or in  sufficient  time to enable any Bank to
         effect such  payment on such date shall not relieve  such Bank from its
         obligations under this Section.

                                      -23-
<PAGE>
                  (d) With  respect to any  unreimbursed  drawing,  the Borrower
         shall be deemed to have  incurred from the Issuing Bank a Variable Rate
         RLC Advance in the amount of such drawing.

                  (e) Each  Bank's  obligation  in  accordance  with this Credit
         Agreement to make the Variable Rate Advance,  as  contemplated  by this
         Section,  as a result of a drawing  under a Letter of Credit,  shall be
         absolute and unconditional and without recourse to the Issuing Bank and
         shall not be affected by any  circumstance,  including (i) any set-off,
         counterclaim,  recoupment,  defense, or other right which such Bank may
         have against the Issuing Bank,  the  Borrower,  or any other Person for
         any reason whatsoever, (ii) the occurrence or continuance of a default,
         an Event of Default,  or a Material Adverse Effect,  or (iii) any other
         circumstance, happening, or event whatsoever, whether or not similar to
         any of the foregoing.

         2.19 Repayment of Participations.

                  (a) Upon (and only upon) receipt by the  Administrative  Agent
         for the account of the Issuing Bank of immediately available funds from
         the  Borrower (i) in  reimbursement  of any payment made by the Issuing
         Bank under a Letter of Credit  with  respect to which any Bank has paid
         the  Administrative  Agent for the account of the Issuing Bank for such
         Bank's participation in such Letter of Credit pursuant to Section 2.18,
         or (ii) in payment of interest thereon,  the Administrative  Agent will
         pay  to  each  Bank,  in  the  same  funds  as  those  received  by the
         Administrative Agent for the account of the Issuing Bank, the amount of
         such  Bank's Pro Rata Share of such funds,  and the Issuing  Bank shall
         receive the amount of the Pro Rata Share of such funds of any Bank that
         did not so pay the Administrative  Agent for the account of the Issuing
         Bank.

                  (b)  If  the  Administrative  Agent  or the  Issuing  Bank  is
         required  at any  time to  return  to the  Borrower,  or to a  trustee,
         receiver,  liquidator,  custodian,  or any  official in any  Insolvency
         Proceeding,  any portion of the  payments  made by the  Borrower to the
         Administrative  Agent for the account of the Issuing  Bank  pursuant to
         paragraph  (a) in  reimbursement  of a payment  made  under a Letter of
         Credit or interest or fee  thereon,  each Bank shall,  on demand of the
         Administrative  Agent,  forthwith return to the Administrative Agent or
         the  Issuing  Bank the amount of its Pro Rata  Share of any  amounts so
         returned by the Administrative  Agent or the Issuing Bank plus interest
         thereon  from the date such demand is made to the date such amounts are
         returned by such Bank to the Administrative  Agent or the Issuing Bank,
         at a rate per annum equal to the Federal Funds Rate in effect from time
         to time.

                                      -24-
<PAGE>
         2.20 Role of the Issuing Bank.

                  (a) Each Bank and Borrower  agree that,  in paying any drawing
         under a  Letter  of  Credit,  the  Issuing  Bank  shall  not  have  any
         responsibility  to obtain any document  (other than any sight draft and
         certificates  expressly  required  by  the  Letter  of  Credit)  or  to
         ascertain  or  inquire  as to the  validity  or  accuracy  of any  such
         document or the  authority of the Person  executing or  delivering  any
         such document.

                  (b) No  Administrative  Agent-related  Person  nor  any of the
         respective  correspondents,  participants  or  assignees of the Issuing
         Bank shall be liable to any Bank for:  (i) any action  taken or omitted
         in connection herewith at the request or with the approval of the Banks
         or (ii) any action taken or omitted in the absence of gross  negligence
         or willful misconduct.

                                      -25-
<PAGE>
                                   ARTICLE 2A

                                    THE RLCT
                                    --------

         2A.1 RLCT Commitment.  Each Bank agrees,  severally but not jointly, to
loan to or for the benefit of Borrower,  and Borrower  shall be entitled to draw
upon and borrow,  in the manner and upon the terms and  conditions  contained in
this  Credit  Agreement,  an amount  that shall not exceed  that Bank's Pro Rata
Share of the RLCT Commitment.

         2A.2 Revolving Line.

                  (a)  Subject  to the  terms and  conditions  set forth in this
         Credit Agreement,  each Bank shall provide to Borrower a revolving line
         of credit  (each,  a "RLCT"),  against  which a Bank shall fund its Pro
         Rata  Share of each  RLCT  Advance  to be made to  Borrower,  repaid by
         Borrower, and readvanced to Borrower, as Borrower may request, provided
         that (i)  there is no Event of  Default  under  any  provision  of this
         Credit  Agreement,  (ii) no RLCT Advance shall be made that would cause
         the RLCT Balance to exceed the RLCT Commitment,  (iii) no Bank shall be
         obligated under any  circumstances to fund an RLCT Advance in excess of
         that  Bank's Pro Rata Share of the  requested  RLCT  Advance,  (iv) the
         aggregate  amount of a Bank's  funding  of the RLCT  Balance at any one
         time  outstanding  shall  not  exceed  its Pro  Rata  Share of the RLCT
         Commitment,  and (v) no RLCT  Advance  shall  be made  after  the  RLCT
         Termination  Date.  The Banks shall not be  obligated to fund their Pro
         Rata Share of any RLCT Advance if, after giving effect thereto,  any of
         the foregoing limitations would be exceeded.

                  (b) The  failure  of any Bank to fund its Pro Rata Share of an
         RLCT  Advance  in  accordance  with  its Pro  Rata  Share  of the  RLCT
         Commitment shall not relieve any other Bank of its several  obligations
         hereunder,  but no Bank shall be liable with respect to the  obligation
         of any other Bank hereunder.

                  (c) RLCT  Advances  may be made for the  purpose of  providing
         liquidity for a common stock repurchase  program by Borrower  including
         without  limitation of reimbursing  itself for common stock repurchases
         made since August 1, 1998.

         2A.3 RLCT Notes.  The RLCT of each Bank shall be  evidenced  by an RLCT
Note and shall bear  interest  and be payable to the order of such Bank upon the
terms and conditions  contained  therein.  The aggregate amount funded by a Bank
under  its RLCT Note  less all  repayments  of  principal  thereof  shall be the
principal  amount owing and unpaid on its RLCT Note and its RLCT.  The principal
amount funded by a Bank and all principal  payments and prepayments  thereof may
be noted by such  Bank on a  schedule  attached  to its RLCT  Note and  shall be
entered by the Bank on its  ledgers  and  computer  records;  provided  that the
failure  of the Bank to make such  notations  or  entries  shall not  affect the
principal amount owing and unpaid on

                                      -26-
<PAGE>
its RLCT Note. The entries made in the ordinary  course of business by a Bank on
its ledgers and computer  records and any notations made in the ordinary  course
of  business  by a Bank on any such  schedule  annexed to its RLCT Note shall be
presumed  to be  accurate  until the  contrary  is  established.  If  requested,
Borrower shall confirm in writing to the Administrative Agent each RLCT Advance.

         2A.4 RLCT.  The RLCT shall  bear  interest  and be payable to the Banks
upon the terms and  conditions  contained  therein,  which include the following
provisions:

                  (a) Interest shall accrue:

                           (i) On the unpaid principal of an RLCT Advance at the
                  Variable  Rate except to the extent that an RLCT Advance bears
                  interest at the LIBOR Based Rate.

                           (ii) On the unpaid  principal  of an RLCT  Advance at
                  the LIBOR Based Rate to the extent Borrower shall elect and to
                  the extent not otherwise provided herein.

                  (b) All  interest  shall be computed on the basis of a 360-day
         year and accrue on a daily basis for the actual number of days elapsed.
         All accrued interest shall be due and payable on each Payment Date.

                  (c) Principal  under the RLCT Note shall be due and payable on
         each RLCT Principal Date,  beginning with the first RLCT Principal Date
         after  the  RLCT  Termination  Date in an  amount  sufficient  to fully
         amortize the principal balance of the RLCT on the RLCT Termination Date
         over  twenty  equal  payments  of such  principal.  The  entire  unpaid
         principal  balance,  all  accrued  and unpaid  interest,  and all other
         amounts payable under the RLCT Note shall be due and payable in full on
         the RLCT Maturity Date.

                  (d) Each request for an RLCT Advance shall be substantially in
         the form attached hereto as Exhibit "A" from an Authorized Officer, and
         shall,  in addition to complying  with the other  requirements  in this
         Credit Agreement, (i) specify the date and amount of the requested RLCT
         Advance, (ii) specify whether the RLCT Advance shall be an RLCT Advance
         that bears  interest at the  Variable  Rate or shall be an RLCT Advance
         that bears  interest  at the LIBOR  Based  Rate,  (iii) be in a minimum
         amount of  $500,000.00  with integral  multiples of $1,000.00 in excess
         thereof,  and (iv) if the RLCT Advance is to bear interest at the LIBOR
         Based Rate, (A) specify the LIBOR Interest Period, and (B) be delivered
         to Administrative Agent before 9:00 a.m.  (Inglewood,  California local
         time)  at  least  three  (3)  Business  Days  prior  to the date of the
         requested  RLCT Advance.  Any request for an RLCT Advance not complying
         with the foregoing requirements for an RLCT Advance bearing interest at
         the LIBOR Based Rate shall bear interest at

                                      -27-
<PAGE>
         the Variable Rate;  provided that in the event such  non-compliance  is
         due to  Borrower's  failure to specify the  required  information,  the
         Banks agree to notify Borrower of such failure and to provide  Borrower
         the opportunity to provide such information prior to directing that the
         Advance bear interest at the Variable Rate.

                  (e) After  receiving  a  request  for an RLCT  Advance  in the
         manner provided herein, the Administrative Agent shall promptly, before
         11:30  a.m.  (Inglewood,  California  local  time)  on the date an RLCT
         Advance is requested, notify each Bank by telephone (confirmed promptly
         in  writing),  telefacsimile  or cable of the terms of such request and
         such Bank's Pro Rata Share of the  requested  RLCT  Advance.  Each Bank
         shall, before 1:00 p.m. (Inglewood,  California local time) on the date
         an RLCT  Advance is to be made as  specified  in a request  for an RLCT
         Advance,  deposit  with the  Administrative  Agent such Bank's Pro Rata
         Share of the requested  RLCT Advance in  immediately  available  funds.
         Upon  fulfillment  of all  applicable  conditions  set forth herein and
         after  receipt  by  the   Administrative   Agent  of  such  funds,  the
         Administrative  Agent shall pay or deliver all funds so received to the
         order of Borrower at the principal office of the Administrative  Agent.
         The failure of any Bank to fund its Pro Rata Share of any RLCT  Advance
         required  of it  hereunder  shall not  relieve  any  other  Bank of its
         obligation to fund its Pro Rata Share of any RLCT Advance hereunder. If
         any Bank fails to fund its Pro Rata Share of the requested RLCT Advance
         and if all  conditions  to  such  RLCT  Advance  have  apparently  been
         satisfied, the Administrative Agent will make available to Borrower the
         funds  received by it from the other Bank.  Neither the  Administrative
         Agent nor any Bank  shall be  responsible  for the  performance  by any
         other Bank of its obligations hereunder.

                  Unless the  Administrative  Agent shall have  received  notice
         from a Bank prior to the date of any RLCT  Advance  that such Bank will
         not make  available  to the  Administrative  Agent such Bank's Pro Rata
         Share of the  requested  RLCT  Advance,  the  Administrative  Agent may
         assume  that  such  Bank  has  made  such  amount   available   to  the
         Administrative  Agent on the date of such RLCT  Advance  in  accordance
         with this Section and the  Administrative  Agent may, in reliance  upon
         such assumption,  make available a corresponding amount to or on behalf
         of Borrower on such date.  If and to the extent any Bank shall not have
         so made its Pro Rata Share of the requested  RLCT Advance  available to
         the Administrative Agent (the "Principal  Shortfall Amount"),  Borrower
         agrees to repay the Principal  Shortfall  Amount to the  Administrative
         Agent forthwith on demand,  together with interest thereon for each day
         from (and  including)  the date such amount is made  available to or on
         behalf of Borrower to (but excluding) the date such amount is repaid to
         the  Administrative  Agent,  at the  rate per  annum  equal to the rate
         otherwise applicable to the RLCT Advance in question.

                  (f) If Borrower  desires that a LIBOR Rate Advance continue to
         bear  interest  at the LIBOR  Based Rate  after the end of an  existing
         LIBOR Interest

                                      -28-
<PAGE>
         Period,  Borrower  shall deliver to the  Administrative  Agent at least
         three (3) Banking Days prior to the end of the existing  LIBOR Interest
         Period;  a notice  making such  election and  specifying  the new LIBOR
         Interest  Period.  If Borrower does not deliver such notice within such
         time,  then after the  existing  LIBOR  Interest  Period the LIBOR Rate
         Advance shall become a Variable Rate Advance and shall bear interest at
         the Variable Rate.

                  (g) Borrower  may upon  written  notice to and received by the
         Administrative  Agent not later than 9:00 a.m.  (Inglewood,  California
         local  time)  (i)  on the  third  Business  Day,  in  the  case  of any
         conversion  of a Variable  Rate  Advance  into a LIBOR Rate Advance and
         (ii) on the first Business Day in the case of any conversion of a LIBOR
         Rate Advance  into a Variable  Rate  Advance,  prior to the date of the
         proposed conversion,  convert any RLCT Advance of one type into an RLCT
         Advance of the other type; provided,  however, that any conversion of a
         LIBOR  Rate  Advance  (A)  shall  only be made on the  last  day of the
         applicable  LIBOR Interest Period except as otherwise  provided herein,
         and (B) shall be made only as to an RLCT Advance in a minimum amount of
         $500,000.00  with  integral  multiples of $1,000.00 in excess  thereof.
         Each  such  notice  of a  conversion  shall  specify  the  date of such
         conversion and the RLCT Advance(s) to be converted. After receiving any
         such notice, the  Administrative  Agent shall promptly notify each Bank
         by telephone, telefacsimile or cable and deliver a copy thereof to each
         Bank.

                  (h) Each request for an RLCT Advance as well as each  election
         by the Borrower  that an RLCT Advance  continue to bear interest at the
         LIBOR Based Rate after the end of an existing LIBOR Interest Period and
         each  conversion  request shall be irrevocable  and binding on Borrower
         once the  request  is  received  by the  Administrative  Agent  and the
         Administrative  Agent  notifies the Banks of the request.  Prior to the
         Administrative Agent's notice of the request to the Banks, Borrower may
         revoke the  request.  Borrower  shall  indemnify  each Bank against any
         cost,  loss or expense  incurred by any Bank as a result of  Borrower's
         failure to fulfill, on or before the date specified for an RLCT Advance
         in any request for an RLCT Advance, the conditions to such RLCT Advance
         set forth  herein,  including  any cost,  loss or expense  incurred  by
         reason of the  liquidation or  reemployment  of deposits or other funds
         acquired by a Bank to fund such RLCT Advance when such RLCT Advance, as
         a result of such failure, is not made on the date so specified.

                  (i) No RLCT  Advance  shall be requested by Borrower to bear a
         LIBOR Based Rate,  whether pursuant to a request for an RLCT Advance or
         a conversion  hereunder,  so long as there shall have occurred an Event
         of Default and such Event of Default is continuing.

                                      -29-
<PAGE>
                  (j)  Nothing  herein  shall be deemed to relieve any Bank from
         its  obligation  to fulfill  its Pro Rata Share of the RLCT  Commitment
         hereunder or to prejudice any right which the  Administrative  Agent or
         the  Borrower  may have  against any Bank as a result of any default by
         such Bank hereunder.

                  (k)  If  any  payment  of  interest  and/or  principal  is not
         received by the Administrative  Agent when such payment is due, then in
         addition  to the  remedies  conferred  upon the Banks  under the Credit
         Documents,  a late  charge of five  percent  (5%) of the  amount of the
         installment  due and unpaid will be added to the  delinquent  amount to
         compensate  the Banks for the expense of handling the  delinquency  for
         any  payment  past due in excess of ten (10)  days,  regardless  of any
         notice and cure period.

                  (l) Upon the  occurrence  of an Event  of  Default  and  after
         maturity,  including maturity upon  acceleration,  the unpaid principal
         balance,  all accrued and unpaid interest and all other amounts payable
         hereunder shall bear interest at the Default Rate.

         2A.5 Excess  Balance  Repayment.  There  shall be due and payable  from
Borrower to the Banks, and Borrower shall  immediately  repay to the Banks three
(3) days after  notice to Borrower,  from time to time,  any amount by which the
RLCT Balance exceeds the RLCT Commitment.

         2A.6 Reduction of RLCT Commitment. Borrower shall have the right at any
time upon at least seven days' prior written notice to the Administrative  Agent
to reduce the aggregate amount of the RLCT Commitment; provided, that the amount
of each such reduction shall be in a minimum  aggregate  amount of $1,000,000.00
or an integral  aggregate  multiple of $100,000.00 in excess thereof and that no
such reduction  shall reduce (i) the amount of the RLCT  Commitment to less than
the RLCT  Balance,  or (ii) the  amount of a Bank's  Pro Rata  Share of the RLCT
Commitment to less than the amount of the RLCT Balance  funded by such Bank. Any
reduction  in the  aggregate  amount of the RLCT  Commitment  shall  reduce each
Bank's  share of the RLCT  Commitment  by its Pro  Rata  Share of the  aggregate
amount of such reduction.  The  Administrative  Agent shall promptly notify each
Bank of any such notice of reduction  received from the Borrower.  Any reduction
in the RLCT Commitment may not be reinstated without the mutual prior consent of
the Borrower and the Banks.

         2A.7  Conditions.  The Banks shall have no obligation to fund their Pro
Rata  Shares of any RLCT  Advance  unless  and until all of the  conditions  and
requirements of this Credit Agreement are fully satisfied. However, the Banks in
their sole and absolute  discretion  may elect to make one or more RLCT Advances
prior to full satisfaction of one or more such conditions  and/or  requirements.
Notwithstanding  that such an RLCT  Advance  or RLCT  Advances  are  made,  such
unsatisfied  conditions  and/or  requirements  shall not be  waived or  released
thereby.  Borrower  shall be and continue to be obligated to fully  satisfy such
conditions and requirements,

                                      -30-
<PAGE>
and the Banks,  at any time,  in their sole and  absolute  discretion,  may stop
making RLCT Advances until all conditions and requirements are fully satisfied.

         2A.8 Other RLCT Advances. The Administrative Agent, at the direction of
the Banks, after giving written notice to Borrower,  from time to time, may make
RLCT  Advances  in any  amount in  payment  of (i)  insurance  premiums,  taxes,
assessments,  liens  or  encumbrances  existing  against  the  Collateral,  (ii)
interest accrued and payable upon the RLCT, (iii) any indebtedness,  charges and
expenses that are the  obligation of Borrower under this Credit  Agreement,  and
(iv) any charges or matters necessary to cure any Event of Default.

         2A.9 Assignment. Borrower shall have no right to any RLCT Advance other
than to have the same disbursed by the  Administrative  Agent in accordance with
the disbursement  provisions contained in this Credit Agreement.  Any assignment
or transfer,  voluntary or  involuntary,  of this Credit  Agreement or any right
hereunder shall not be binding upon or in any way affect the Banks without their
written  consent;  the  Administrative  Agent, at the direction of the Banks may
make RLCT Advances under the disbursement provisions herein, notwithstanding any
such assignment or transfer.

                                      -31-
<PAGE>
                                    ARTICLE 3

                    PAYMENTS, FEES AND EURODOLLAR PROVISIONS
                    ----------------------------------------

         3.1 Payments.

                  (a) All payments and  prepayments by the Borrower of principal
         of and  interest  on the  Notes and all  fees,  expenses  and any other
         Obligation  payable  to  the  Administrative  Agent  or  the  Banks  in
         connection with the Loans shall be nonrefundable and made in Dollars or
         immediately  available  funds to the Banks not later  than  11:00  a.m.
         (Inglewood,  California  local time) on the dates called for under this
         Credit  Agreement,  at the main office of the  Administrative  Agent in
         Inglewood,  California.  Funds received after such hour shall be deemed
         to have been received by the  Administrative  Agent on the next Banking
         Day. Payment to the  Administrative  Agent as aforesaid shall be deemed
         payment to the Banks as well,  regardless of whether the Administrative
         Agent makes the distributions contemplated by Section 9A.8(a) hereof.

                  (b) Unless otherwise required by applicable law, payments will
         be applied first to accrued,  unpaid interest,  then to principal,  and
         any remaining amount to any unpaid  collection  costs, late charges and
         other charges;  provided,  however,  upon delinquency or other default,
         the  Banks  reserve  the  right  to  apply  payments  among  principal,
         interest,  late  charges,  collection  costs and other  charges  at its
         discretion.

                  (c)  Interest  shall be due and  payable  on each Loan on each
         Payment Date and on each applicable Maturity Date.

                  (d) Whenever any payment to be made hereunder  shall be stated
         to be due on a day which is not a Banking Day,  such  payment  shall be
         made on the next  succeeding  Banking Day,  and such  extension of time
         shall  in  such  case  be  included  in the  computation  of  interest,
         commission or fee, as the case may be.

         3.2 Loan Fees.

                  (a) RLC Non-Use Fee. Borrower agrees to pay the Administrative
         Agent for  distribution  to the Banks pursuant to Section 9A.8 hereof a
         quarterly fee (the "RLC Non-Use Fee") in an annualized  amount equal to
         one-quarter percent (0.25%) of the average daily undrawn balance of the
         RLC Commitment during the prior calendar quarterly period. For purposes
         of calculating  the RLC Non-Use Fee, the  Outstanding LC Balance on any
         date  shall be deemed to have been  drawn.  The RLC  Non-Use  Fee shall
         accrue  from the  Closing  Date and shall be due and payable in arrears
         within three (3) Banking Days after  written  notice of such amount due
         by the Administrative Agent to Borrower and shall be non-refundable.

                                      -32-
<PAGE>
         The first such  payment  shall be prorated  from the  Closing  Date and
         shall be due on December 31, 1998 and  thereafter on each Quarterly End
         Date.

                  (b) RLCT Fee. Borrower agrees to pay  Administrative  Agent on
         the Closing Date for distribution to the Banks pursuant to Section 9A.8
         hereof a fee (the "RLCT Fee") in an amount equal to one quarter percent
         (0.25%) of the RLCT Commitment.

                  (c) RLCT Non-Use Fee.  Borrower  agrees to pay  Administrative
         Agent for  distribution  to the Banks pursuant to Section 9A.8 hereof a
         quarterly fee (the "RLCT Non-Use Fee") in an annualized amount equal to
         one-quarter percent (0.25%) of the average daily undrawn balance of the
         RLCT Commitment during the prior calendar  quarterly  period.  The RLCT
         Non-Use  Fee  shall  accrue  from  the  Closing  Date  until  the  RLCT
         Termination  Date and shall be due and payable in arrears  within three
         (3)  Banking  Days  after  written  notice  of such  amount  due by the
         Administrative Agent to Borrower and shall be non-refundable. The first
         such payment  shall be prorated  from the Closing Date and shall be due
         on December 31, 1998 and  thereafter  on each  Quarterly End Date until
         the RLCT Termination Date. The final payment shall be prorated from the
         prior Quarterly End Date until the RLCT Termination Date.

         3.3 Computations.  All fees and interest on each Note shall be computed
on the basis of a year of  360-days/year  and  accrue  on a daily  basis for the
actual number of days elapsed.

         3.4 Maintenance of Accounts.  The Banks shall  maintain,  in accordance
with their usual practice, an account or accounts evidencing the indebtedness of
the Borrower and the amounts  payable and paid from time to time  hereunder.  In
any legal action or proceeding in respect of this Credit Agreement,  the entries
made in the  ordinary  course of business in such  account or accounts  shall be
evidence of the existence and amounts of the obligations of the Borrower therein
recorded and shall be presumed to be accurate until the contrary is established.
The failure to record any such amount  shall not,  however,  limit or  otherwise
affect the  obligations  of the  Borrower  hereunder  to repay all amounts  owed
hereunder, together with all interest accrued thereon as provided in the Notes.

         3.5 Certain Contingencies.

                  (a) If the contingency  contemplated by Section 3.6, 3.7(b) or
         3.7(c) should occur, the Borrower may at any time after receipt of such
         notice,  and as long as the  circumstances  giving rise to the relevant
         claim  continue,  require  the  Banks to  terminate  upon not less than
         thirty days' notice the participation  agreement with such participant,
         unless  such  participant  has waived any claim to payment  under those
         provisions.

                                      -33-
<PAGE>
                  (b) If  circumstances  arise  which  would (or would  upon the
         giving  of  notice)  entitle  a Bank  to  receive  additional  payments
         pursuant  to  Section  3.6,  3.7(b)  or  3.7(c),  then the  Bank  shall
         promptly,  upon  becoming  aware  of  such  circumstances,  notify  the
         Borrower and, to the extent that it can legally do so without  material
         prejudice  to its own  position,  the Bank shall  take such  reasonable
         steps  as may be  available  to it to  mitigate  the  effects  of  such
         circumstances.

         3.6 Increased Capital Requirements; Tax.

                  (a) In the event that, as a result of any  Regulatory  Change,
         compliance by any Bank with any  applicable law or  governmental  rule,
         requirement, regulation, guideline or order (with which it is customary
         for banks in the relevant  jurisdiction to comply whether or not having
         the force of law) has or would have the effect of reducing  the rate of
         return on the capital of the Bank or any  institution  controlling  the
         Bank as a  consequence  of or with  reference  to any  Commitment,  the
         issuance of a Letter of Credit or amounts  outstanding  under the Notes
         to a level  below that which the Bank or such other  corporation  could
         have  achieved  but  for  such  change  or   compliance   (taking  into
         consideration  the policies of the Bank or such other  corporation with
         respect to capital),  then from time to time the Borrower  shall pay to
         such Bank such additional amount or amounts as will compensate the Bank
         for such reduction. The Bank will notify the Borrower of any Regulatory
         Change  that will  entitle  the Bank to  compensation  pursuant to this
         Section as promptly as practicable, but in any event within ninety (90)
         days after the Bank obtains knowledge thereof; provided,  however, that
         if the Bank fails to give such notice  within ninety (90) days after it
         obtains  knowledge of such a Regulatory  Change,  the Bank shall,  with
         respect to compensation  payable in respect of any costs resulting from
         such Regulatory Change,  only be entitled to payment for costs incurred
         from and after the date that the Bank does give such notice.  Such Bank
         shall  deliver to the Borrower a written  certificate  which states the
         additional amount(s) due and payable,  showing in reasonable detail the
         calculation  of such amount and provide  evidence to  substantiate  the
         Bank's claim for such amount(s).

                  (b) Each Bank that is organized  outside the United States (i)
         on or before the date it becomes a party to this Credit  Agreement  and
         (ii) with respect to each  lending  office  located  outside the United
         States  of  such  Bank,   shall   deliver  to  the   Borrower  and  the
         Administrative Agent such certificates, documents or other evidence, as
         required by the Code or Treasury  Regulations  issued pursuant thereto,
         including  Internal  Revenue  Service Form 1001 or Form 4224,  properly
         completed  and duly  executed by such Bank  establishing  that payments
         received  hereunder are (i) not subject to  withholding  under the Code
         because such payment is effectively  connected with the conduct by such
         Bank of a trade or business in the United States or (ii) totally exempt
         from United  States  Federal  withholding  tax under a provision  of an
         applicable tax treaty.  In addition,  each such Bank shall,  if legally
         able to do

                                      -34-
<PAGE>
         so, thereafter deliver such  certificates,  documents or other evidence
         from time to time establishing that payments received hereunder are not
         subject to such  withholding upon receipt of a written request therefor
         from the Borrower or the Administrative  Agent. Unless the Borrower and
         the  Administrative  Agent  have  received  forms  or  other  documents
         satisfactory to them  indicating  that payments  hereunder or under the
         Notes are not subject to United  States  Federal  withholding  tax, the
         Borrower or the  Administrative  Agent shall  withhold  such taxes from
         such payments at the applicable statutory rate.

                  (c) The Borrower  shall not be required to pay any  additional
         amounts  to any Bank or the  Administrative  Agent in respect to United
         States Federal withholding tax if the obligation to pay such additional
         amounts  would not have  arisen  but for a failure  by such Bank or the
         Administrative  Agent to deliver the  certificates,  documents or other
         evidence  specified in the preceding  paragraph (b) unless such failure
         is  attributable  to (i) a change  in  applicable  law,  regulation  or
         official interpretation thereof or (ii) an amendment or modification to
         or a revocation  of any  applicable  tax treaty or a change in official
         position regarding the application or interpretation  thereof,  in each
         case on or after the date such Bank or the Administrative Agent becomes
         a party to this Credit Agreement.

                  (d) Nothing  contained in this Section  shall require any Bank
         or the  Administrative  Agent to make  available any of its tax returns
         (or any other  information  relating to its taxes) which it deems to be
         confidential.

         3.7 Special Provisions for LIBOR Rate Advances.

                  (a)  Funding:  Notwithstanding  any  provision  of the  Credit
         Documents  to the  contrary,  the Banks  shall be  entitled to fund and
         maintain  their funding of all or any part of any Advance in any manner
         they see fit;  provided,  however,  that for the purposes of the Notes,
         all  determinations  thereunder  shall  be  made  as if the  Banks  had
         actually  funded and maintained  each Advance  bearing  interest at the
         LIBOR Based Rate during the LIBOR Interest Period therefor  through the
         purchase of deposits having a maturity corresponding to the last day of
         the LIBOR  Interest  Period and bearing an  interest  rate equal to the
         LIBOR Based Rate for such LIBOR Interest Period.

                  (b)  Inadequacy  of  Eurodollar   Pricing:   If,  due  to  any
         Regulatory Change, there shall be any increase in the cost to a Bank of
         agreeing to make or making,  funding,  or maintaining  Advances bearing
         interest at the LIBOR Based Rate (including,  without  limitation,  any
         increase in any  applicable  reserve  requirement),  then the  Borrower
         shall from time to time,  upon demand by the Bank, pay to the Bank such
         amounts  as the  Bank  may  reasonably  determine  to be  necessary  to
         compensate the Bank for any additional  costs that the Bank  reasonably
         determines are  attributable to such Regulatory  Change.  The Bank will
         notify the Borrower of

                                      -35-
<PAGE>
         any  Regulatory  Change  that  will  entitle  the Bank to  compensation
         pursuant to this paragraph as promptly as practicable, but in any event
         within  ninety  (90) days  after the Bank  obtains  knowledge  thereof;
         provided,  however,  that if the Bank fails to give such notice  within
         ninety  (90)  days  after it  obtains  knowledge  of such a  Regulatory
         Change, the Bank shall, with respect to compensation payable in respect
         of any costs resulting from such Regulatory Change, only be entitled to
         payment for costs  incurred  from and after the date that the Bank does
         give such notice.  The Bank will furnish to the Borrower a  certificate
         setting  forth in  reasonable  detail  the basis for the amount of each
         request   by  the  Bank  for   compensation   under   this   paragraph.
         Determinations  by the Bank of the amounts  required to compensate  the
         Bank shall be  conclusive,  absent  manifest  error.  The Bank shall be
         entitled to compensation in connection with any Regulatory  Change only
         for costs actually incurred by the Bank.

                  (c)  Illegality:  Notwithstanding  any provision of the Credit
         Documents,  if a Bank shall notify the  Borrower  that as a result of a
         Regulatory  Change it is unlawful for the Bank to make  Advances at the
         LIBOR Based Rate, or to fund or maintain  Advances  bearing interest at
         the LIBOR Based Rate , (i) the obligations of the Bank to make Advances
         at the LIBOR Based Rate and to convert Advances to the LIBOR Based Rate
         shall be suspended  until the Bank shall  notify the Borrower  that the
         circumstances  causing such suspension no longer exist, and (ii) in the
         event such  Regulatory  Change makes the maintenance of Advances at the
         LIBOR Based Rate unlawful,  the Borrower shall forthwith prepay in full
         all Advances bearing interest at the LIBOR Based Rate then outstanding,
         together  with interest  accrued  thereon and all amounts in connection
         with such prepayment specified herein, unless the Borrower, within five
         (5) Banking Days of notice from the Bank, converts all Advances bearing
         interest at the LIBOR Based Rate then outstanding into Advances bearing
         interest at the Variable  Rate  pursuant to the  conversion  procedures
         herein and pays all  amounts in  connection  with such  prepayments  or
         conversions specified herein.

                  (d) Market Disruption:  Notwithstanding any other provision of
         the  Credit  Documents,  if  prior  to the  commencement  of any  LIBOR
         Interest  Period,  the Banks shall  determine  (i) that  United  States
         dollar  deposits in the amount of any Advance  bearing  interest at the
         LIBOR Based Rate to be outstanding  during such LIBOR  Interest  Period
         are not readily  available to the Banks in the London interbank market,
         or (ii) by reason  of  circumstances  affecting  the  London  interbank
         market, adequate and reasonable means do not exist for ascertaining the
         LIBOR  Based  Rate  for  such  LIBOR  Interest  Period  in  the  manner
         prescribed   in  the   definition  of  "LIBOR  Based  Rate,"  then  the
         Administrative Agent shall promptly give notice thereof to the Borrower
         and the  obligation  of the  Banks to  create,  continue,  or effect by
         conversion any Advance bearing interest at the LIBOR Based Rate in such
         amount and for such LIBOR Interest  Period shall terminate until United
         States dollar deposits in such amount and for the LIBOR Interest Period

                                      -36-
<PAGE>
         shall again be readily  available  in the London  interbank  market and
         adequate and reasonable  means exist for  ascertaining  the LIBOR Based
         Rate.

                  (e)  Prepayment:  Borrower  may, upon at least two (2) Banking
         Days'  notice  in the case of LIBOR  Based  Rate  Advances  and one (1)
         Banking  Day's  notice in the case of  Variable  Rate  Advances  to the
         Administrative  Agent stating the proposed date and aggregate principal
         amount of the  prepayment,  and if such notice is given Borrower shall,
         prepay  the  outstanding  principal  balance of the Loan in whole or in
         part at any time  prior to the  applicable  Maturity  Date as stated in
         such  notice by  Borrower.  With any  prepayment  of a LIBOR Based Rate
         Advance  or with any  conversion  of a LIBOR  Based  Rate  Advance to a
         Variable  Rate  Advance,  in either case other than on the last Banking
         Day of the LIBOR  Interest  Period  for such LIBOR  Based Rate  Advance
         (including any such prepayment made  voluntarily or  involuntarily as a
         result of the  acceleration  of maturity upon a default or  otherwise),
         Borrower shall pay all accrued interest on the principal amount prepaid
         with such prepayment and, on demand, shall reimburse the Banks and hold
         the Banks  harmless from all losses and expenses  incurred by the Banks
         as a result of such  prepayment,  including,  without  limitation,  any
         losses and expenses  arising from the  liquidation or  reemployment  of
         deposits  acquired to fund or maintain the  principal  amount  prepaid.
         Such  reimbursement  shall be calculated as though the Banks funded the
         principal  amount prepaid  through the purchase of U.S. Dollar deposits
         in the London, England interbank market having a maturity corresponding
         to such LIBOR Interest Period and bearing an interest rate equal to the
         LIBOR Based Rate for such LIBOR Interest  Period,  whether in fact that
         is the case or not.  The  Banks'  determination  of the  amount of such
         reimbursement shall be conclusive in the absence of manifest error.

         3.8 Prepayments.

                  (a)  Borrower  shall have the  option to prepay the Loans,  in
         full or in  part,  at any  time,  subject  to  payment  of all  amounts
         specified hereinbelow with respect to any LIBOR Rate Advance.

                  (b)  If  for  any  reason  (including  voluntary   prepayment,
         voluntary  conversion  of a LIBOR Rate  Advance  into a  Variable  Rate
         Advance,  or  acceleration,  but excluding any mandatory  prepayment or
         mandatory  conversion  such as pursuant to Section  3.7(b)),  the Banks
         receive  all or part of the  principal  amount of a LIBOR Rate  Advance
         prior to the last day of the LIBOR  Interest  Period for such  Advance,
         the Borrower shall immediately notify the Borrower's account officer at
         the  Administrative  Agent and, on demand by the Banks,  pay the "LIBOR
         Breakage  Fees,"  defined  as the  amount  (if  any) by  which  (i) the
         additional  interest  which  would  have been  payable on the amount so
         received  had it not been  received  until  the last day of such  LIBOR
         Interest Period exceeds (ii) the interest

                                      -37-
<PAGE>
         which  would  have been  recoverable  by the Banks  (without  regard to
         whether the Banks  actually so invest said funds) by placing the amount
         so received  on deposit in the  certificate  of deposit  markets or the
         offshore   currency   interbank   markets  or  United  States  Treasury
         investment  products,  as the case may be for a period  starting on the
         date on which it was so  received  and  ending  on the last day of such
         LIBOR Interest  Period at the interest rate  determined by the Banks in
         their reasonable discretion. The Banks' determination as to such amount
         shall be conclusive and final, absent manifest error.

                  (c) The  Borrower  shall pay to the Banks,  upon the demand of
         the Required Banks, such other amount or amounts as shall be sufficient
         to compensate them for any loss,  costs or expense  ("LIBOR  Prepayment
         Charges")  incurred  by  them  as a  result  of any  prepayment  by the
         Borrower (including  voluntary  prepayment,  voluntary  conversion of a
         LIBOR Rate Advance into a Variable Rate Advance,  or prepayment  due to
         acceleration,  but  excluding  any  mandatory  prepayment  or mandatory
         conversion  such as pursuant  to Section  3.7(b)) of all or part of the
         principal  amount of a LIBOR Rate Advance  prior to the last day of the
         LIBOR Interest Period for such Advance (including  without  limitation,
         any failure by the  Borrower to borrow a LIBOR Rate Advance on the loan
         date for such borrowing  specified in the relevant  notice of borrowing
         hereunder).  Such  LIBOR  Prepayment  Charges  shall  include,  without
         limitation,  any  interest  or fees  payable by the Banks to lenders of
         funds  obtained by them in order to make or maintain  their loans based
         on the London interbank  eurodollar market. The Banks' determination as
         to such LIBOR Prepayment Charges shall be conclusive and final,  absent
         manifest error.

                  (d) The Banks  agree  that they  shall  make a best  effort to
         minimize  any such LIBOR  Breakage  Fees or any such  LIBOR  Prepayment
         Charges.

         3.9 Non U.S.  Subsidiaries - Currency Indemnity.  Borrower shall pay to
the Banks,  upon the demand of the Required Banks,  such other amount or amounts
as  shall  be  sufficient  to  compensate  them for any  loss,  cost or  expense
("Currency  Loss") incurred by them as a result of any repayment being made in a
currency other than Dollars.  The Banks'  determination as to such Currency Loss
shall be conclusive and final, absent manifest error.

                                      -38-
<PAGE>
                                    ARTICLE 4

                               SECURITY DOCUMENTS
                               ------------------
         4.1 Security.

                  (a) So long as any Loan is  outstanding,  Borrower shall cause
         such Loan and Borrower's  obligations under this Credit Agreement to be
         secured at all times by a valid and effective  security  agreement (the
         "Security  Agreement"),  duly executed and delivered by or on behalf of
         the Company,  granting the Agent on behalf of the Banks and the Issuing
         Bank a valid and  enforceable  security  interest  in all of its assets
         other  than its real  property,  subject  to no prior  Lien  other than
         Permitted Liens.

                  (b) On and after the date  hereof,  Company will not create or
         suffer to exist any Lien upon its property, real or personal, including
         without  limitation its patents,  copyrights and trademarks,  except as
         permitted under Section 8.2.

         4.2 Security Documents. All of the documents required by this Article 4
shall be in form  satisfactory to the Banks, the Issuing Bank and their counsel,
and, together with any Financing Statements for filing and/or recording, and any
other  items  required by the Banks and the  Issuing  Bank to fully  perfect and
effectuate  the liens and  security  interests of the Banks and the Issuing Bank
contemplated by the Security Agreement and this Credit Agreement, may heretofore
or hereinafter be referred to as the "Security Documents."

                                      -39-
<PAGE>
                                    ARTICLE 5

                              CONDITIONS PRECEDENT
                              --------------------

         The  obligations of the Banks to make the Loans and to make the initial
Advance  hereunder or the Issuing Bank's  obligation to issue the initial Letter
of Credit is  subject to the full prior  satisfaction  of each of the  following
conditions  precedent  and,  as to  each  future  Advance,  to  the  full  prior
satisfaction  at each such time of each of the conditions  precedent in Sections
5.2, 5.3 and 5.4 hereof:

         5.1  Initial  Advance.  Prior to its making the  initial  Advance,  the
Administrative  Agent  shall  have  received  the  following,  each in form  and
substance satisfactory to the Required Banks:

                  (a)  This  Credit  Agreement.   This  Credit  Agreement,  duly
         executed by Borrower.

                  (b) The Notes. The Notes,  each duly executed,  as provided in
         Articles 2 and 2A hereof.

                  (c)  Officer's   Certificate.   A  certificate  signed  by  an
         Authorized Officer of the Company and an Authorized Agent's Certificate
         as to each  Subsidiary,  stating that (to the best knowledge and belief
         thereof,  after reasonable  inquiry and review of matters  pertinent to
         the subject matter of such certificate): (i) all of the representations
         and warranties  contained in Article 6 of this Credit  Agreement and in
         the other  Credit  Documents  are, in all material  respects,  true and
         correct as of the date hereof (other than those of such representations
         which by their express terms speak to a date prior to such date,  which
         representations  are, in all material respects,  true and correct as of
         such respective  dates);  (ii) no event has occurred and is continuing,
         or would  result from the advance of the  proceeds of the Loans,  which
         would  constitute  an Event of Default,  and (iii) no change or changes
         having a Material  Adverse  Effect  have  occurred  in the  business or
         financial  condition of Borrower  since the date of the last  financial
         statements of Borrower heretofore delivered to the Banks.

                  (d)   Organizational   Documents.   A  copy  of  the   current
         organizational documents of Borrower, including all amendments thereto,
         except for non U.S.  Subsidiaries  certified as current and complete by
         the   appropriate   authority  of  the  state  of  said   corporation's
         incorporation,  together  with  evidence  of  said  corporation's  good
         standing  in said  corporation's  state of  incorporation  and in every
         other  state  in  which it is doing  business  or the  conduct  of said
         corporation's  business  requires such standing for the  enforcement of
         material contracts.

                  (e) Certificate.  A certificate of the corporate  secretary of
         Company,  signed by the duly appointed  secretary thereof and issued as
         of the Closing Date,

                                      -40-
<PAGE>
         certifying that (i) attached thereto is a true and complete copy of the
         corporate  by-laws of said corporation in effect on the date of passage
         of the corporate  resolutions  described  immediately  below and at all
         subsequent times to and including the date of the certificate,  (ii) no
         change has been made to said corporation's charter documents other than
         as reflected in the certified  copies  submitted in connection with the
         delivery  of this  Credit  Agreement  or as  approved in writing by the
         Administrative   Agent,   and  (iii)   attached   thereto   are  proper
         resolutions,  authorizations and certificates relating to the authority
         of any person executing  documents on behalf of such entity. As to each
         Subsidiary,  a unanimous  Written Consent in Lieu of Special Meeting of
         the Sole Shareholder together with an Authorized Agent's Certificate as
         to the organizational  documents of the Subsidiary,  certifying that no
         change has been made to said documents.

                  (f) Security  Agreement.  A Security Agreement executed by the
         Company.

                  (g) Financing Statements.  UCC-1 Financing Statements executed
         by the  Company  for each  state in which the  Company  has a  business
         location.

                  (h) Costs.  Payment of costs of the  Administrative  Agent and
         the Banks.

                  (i) Opinion of  Counsel.  An opinion of counsel to the Company
         as to those matters reasonably required by the Banks.

                  (j) Compliance  Certificate.  A Compliance  Certificate in the
         form of Exhibit "A" attached hereto executed by the Company, indicating
         that  Borrower is in  compliance  with all  Financial  Covenants  as of
         September 30, 1998.

                  (k)  Additional   Information.   Such  other  information  and
         documents as may reasonably be required by the Banks or their counsel.

         5.2 No Event of Default.  No Event of Default  known to Borrower  shall
have occurred and be continuing, or result from the making of the Loans.

         5.3 No  Material  Adverse  Effect.  Since  the date of the most  recent
financial  statements  provided to the Banks by  Borrower,  no change shall have
occurred in the  business or financial  condition of Borrower  that could have a
Material Adverse Effect.

         5.4 Representations and Warranties.  The representations and warranties
contained  in  Article  6  hereof  shall  be true and  correct  in all  material
respects, with the same force and effect as though made on and as of the Closing
Date  (other than those of such  representations  which by their  express  terms
speak to a date prior to that date, which representations shall, in all material
respects, be true and correct as of such respective date).

                                      -41-
<PAGE>
                                    ARTICLE 6

                         REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES
                         ------------------------------

         To induce the Banks to make the Loans,  the Company  and, to the extent
applicable, each Co-Borrower represents and warrants to the Banks that:

         6.1 Recitals.  The recitals and statements of intent  appearing in this
Credit Agreement are true and correct.

         6.2 Organization and Good Standing. It is duly organized under the laws
of the  jurisdiction  of its  organization,  is validly  existing and is in good
standing,  to the extent  required by law, in each  jurisdiction  in which it is
doing  business.  It has the legal power and authority to own its properties and
assets and to  transact  the  business  in which it is engaged and is or will be
qualified in those jurisdictions wherein the nature of its proposed business and
property will make such qualifications necessary or appropriate in the future.

         6.3  Authorization  and Power. It has the corporate power and requisite
authority to execute,  deliver and perform this Credit Agreement,  the Notes and
the other Credit  Documents to be executed by it; it is duly  authorized to, and
has taken all action,  corporate  or  otherwise,  necessary  to authorize it to,
execute,  deliver and perform  this Credit  Agreement,  the Notes and such other
Credit  Documents and is and will continue to be duly authorized to perform this
Credit Agreement, the Notes and such other Credit Documents.

         6.4 Enforceable  Obligations.  This Credit Agreement, the Notes and the
other Credit Documents are the legal, valid and binding obligations of Borrower,
enforceable  against Borrower in accordance with their respective terms,  except
as limited by  bankruptcy,  insolvency or other laws or equitable  principles of
general application relating to the enforcement of creditors' rights.

         6.5 No  Conflicts or Consents.  Neither the  execution  and delivery of
this Credit Agreement,  the Notes or the other Credit Documents to which it is a
party,  nor  the  consummation  of any of the  transactions  herein  or  therein
contemplated,  nor compliance  with the terms and provisions  hereof or with the
terms and  provisions  thereof,  (a) will  contravene or conflict  with: (i) any
provision  of law,  statute  or  regulation  to  which it is  subject,  (ii) any
judgment,  license, order or permit applicable to it, (iii) any indenture,  loan
agreement, mortgage, deed of trust, or other agreement or instrument to which it
is a party or by which it may be bound,  or to which it may be  subject,  or (b)
will  violate  any  provision  of  its  organizational  documents.  No  consent,
approval, authorization or order of any court or Governmental Authority or other
Person is required in  connection  with the  execution and delivery by it of the
Credit  Documents  or to  consummate  the  transactions  contemplated  hereby or
thereby, or if required,  such consent,  approval,  authorization or order shall
have been obtained.

                                      -42-
<PAGE>
         6.6 No  Litigation.  There are no actions,  suits or legal,  equitable,
arbitration or administrative  proceedings  pending,  or to its actual knowledge
overtly threatened, against Borrower that would, if adversely determined, have a
Material Adverse Effect.

         6.7  Financial  Condition.  It has delivered to the Banks copies of the
its audited  consolidated  financial  statements as most recently filed with the
SEC. Such financial  statements,  in all material  respects,  fairly present the
financial  position  of  Borrower  as of such  date and have  been  prepared  in
accordance  with  GAAP.  Since  the  date  thereof,  it has not  discovered  any
obligations,  liabilities  or  indebtedness  (including  contingent and indirect
liabilities and obligations or unusual forward or long-term  commitments)  which
in the aggregate are material and adverse to the financial  position or business
of  Borrower  that  should have been but were not  reflected  in such  financial
statements.  No changes  having a Material  Adverse  Effect have occurred in the
financial  condition or business of Borrower  since its most recent filings with
the SEC.

         6.8 Taxes.  It has filed or caused to be filed all  returns and reports
which  are  required  to be  filed  by any  jurisdiction,  and has  paid or made
provision for the payment of all taxes, assessments,  fees or other governmental
charges  imposed  upon its  properties,  income or  franchises,  as to which the
failure  to file or pay  would  have a  Material  Adverse  Effect,  except  such
assessments  or  taxes,  if any,  which  are being  contested  in good  faith by
appropriate proceedings.

         6.9 No  Stock  Purchase.  No  part  of the  proceeds  of any  financial
accommodation made by the Banks in connection with this Credit Agreement will be
used to purchase or carry "margin  stock," as that term is defined in Regulation
U, or to extend  credit to others for the purpose of purchasing or carrying such
margin stock.

         6.10 Advances.  Each request for an Advance or for the extension of any
financial  accommodation by the Banks whatsoever shall constitute an affirmation
that the representations and warranties of Section 6.7 are true and correct with
respect to any financial  statements  submitted by Borrower to the Banks between
the date of this Credit  Agreement  and the date of such  request,  and that the
representations  and  warranties  of Sections  6.1,  6.4,  6.5, 6.6, 6.7 and 6.8
hereof are true and correct as of the time of such request.  All representations
and warranties made herein shall survive the execution of this Credit Agreement,
all  advances  of proceeds of the Loans and the  execution  and  delivery of all
other  documents and instruments in connection with the Loans and/or this Credit
Agreement,  so long as any Bank has any  commitment to lend  hereunder and until
the Loans have been paid in full and all of  Borrower's  obligations  under this
Credit Agreement and the Notes been fully discharged.

         6.11  Solvent.  It (both  before and after  giving  effect to the Loans
contemplated hereby) is solvent, has assets having a fair value in excess of the
amount  required to pay its probable  liabilities  on its existing debts as they
become  absolute  and  matured,  and has,  and is  expected  to have,  access to
adequate  capital  for the  conduct of its  business  and the ability to pay its
debts from time to time incurred in connection therewith as such debts mature.

                                      -43-
<PAGE>
         6.12 ERISA. (a) No Reportable Event has occurred and is continuing with
respect to any Plan;  (b) PBGC has not  instituted  proceedings to terminate any
Plan;  (c) neither the Borrower,  any member of the  Controlled  Group,  nor any
duly-appointed  administrator  of a Plan (i) has incurred any  liability to PBGC
with  respect to any Plan other than for premiums not yet due or payable or (ii)
has  instituted or intends to institute  proceedings to terminate any Plan under
Section  4041 or  4041A  of  ERISA;  and (d)  each  Plan of  Borrower  has  been
maintained and funded in all material  respects in accordance with its terms and
in all material  respects in accordance with all provisions of ERISA  applicable
thereto. Neither the Borrower nor any of its Subsidiaries participates in, or is
required  to make  contributions  to, any  Multi-employer  Plan (as that term is
defined in Section 3(37) of ERISA).

         6.13 Full Disclosure. No certificate or statement delivered herewith or
heretofore by it to the Banks in  connection  with  negotiations  of this Credit
Agreement,  contains any untrue  statement of a material  fact or omits to state
any material fact necessary to keep the statements  contained  herein or therein
from being misleading.

         6.14 No Default.  No event or condition  has occurred and is continuing
that constitutes an Event of Default.

         6.15 Significant Debt Agreements.  It is not in default in any material
respect under any Significant Debt Agreement.

         6.16  Compliance  with Law. It is in  substantial  compliance  with all
laws, rules,  regulations,  orders and decrees that are applicable to it, or its
properties, noncompliance with which would have a Material Adverse Effect.

         6.17  Subsidiaries.  Except for  Subsidiaries  listed on Schedule 6.17,
Company has no existing Subsidiary that conducts any business or operations.

         6.18 Year 2000 Compliance.  Company and its Subsidiaries  have reviewed
the areas within their operations and business which could be adversely affected
by, and have developed or are developing a program to address on a timely basis,
the Year 2000  Problem  and have made  related  appropriate  inquiry of material
suppliers  and  vendors,  and based on such  review and  program,  the Year 2000
Problem will not have a Material  Adverse  Effect upon its financial  condition,
operations  or  business  as  now  conducted.  "Year  2000  Problem"  means  the
possibility that any computer  applications or equipment used by Borrower may be
unable to recognize  and properly  perform  date-sensitive  functions  involving
certain dates prior to and any dates on or after December 31, 1999.

                                      -44-
<PAGE>
                                    ARTICLE 7

                              AFFIRMATIVE COVENANTS
                              ---------------------

         Until payment in full of the Notes and the complete  performance of the
Obligation,  and so  long as any  Bank  has any  Commitment  outstanding  to any
Borrower,  the Company and, to the extent  applicable,  each Co-Borrower  agrees
that:

         7.1  Financial  Statements,   Reports  and  Documents.  Borrower  shall
deliver, or cause to be delivered, to the Banks each of the following:

                  (a) Consolidated  Quarterly Statements of the Company. As soon
         as available,  and in any event within  forty-five  (45) days after the
         end of the first three (3) fiscal quarterly periods of each fiscal year
         of the Company, copies of the consolidated balance sheet of the Company
         as of the end of such fiscal quarter,  and  consolidated  statements of
         income of the Company  for that  fiscal  quarter and for the portion of
         the fiscal year ending with such fiscal  quarter,  in each case setting
         forth in comparative form the figures for the  corresponding  period of
         the preceding  fiscal year, all in reasonable  detail and fairly stated
         and prepared in accordance with GAAP.

                  (b) Consolidated  Annual Statements of the Company. As soon as
         available  and in any event within  ninety (90) days after the close of
         each  fiscal  year  of  the  Company,  audited  consolidated  financial
         statements of the Company,  including its consolidated balance sheet as
         of the close of such fiscal year and consolidated  statements of income
         of the Company  for such fiscal  year,  in each case  setting  forth in
         comparative  form the figures for the  preceding  fiscal  year,  all in
         reasonable detail and accompanied by an unqualified  opinion thereon of
         independent public accountants of recognized national standing selected
         by the Company  and  acceptable  to the Banks,  to the effect that such
         financial statements have been prepared in accordance with GAAP (except
         for changes in which such accountants  concur) and that the examination
         of such accounts in connection with such financial  statements has been
         made in accordance  with  generally  accepted  auditing  standards and,
         accordingly,  includes  such tests of the  accounting  records and such
         other  auditing   procedures  as  were  considered   necessary  in  the
         circumstances.

                  (c) Compliance  Certificate of the Company.  Within forty-five
         (45) days  after  the end of each  fiscal  quarter  of the  Company,  a
         certificate (the "Compliance Certificate") substantially in the form of
         Exhibit  "A"  attached  hereto  signed by an  Authorized  Officer,  (i)
         stating  that a review of the  activities  of the  Company  during such
         quarter or year has been made under  his/her  supervision,  that, as of
         such date,  the Company has observed,  performed and fulfilled each and
         every obligation and covenant  contained herein and no Event of Default
         exists under any of the

                                      -45-
<PAGE>
         same or, if any Event of Default shall have  occurred,  specifying  the
         nature and status  thereof,  and stating that all financial  statements
         delivered to the Banks during the respective period pursuant to Section
         7.1(a)  and  7.1(b)  hereof,  to such  officer's  knowledge  after  due
         inquiry, fairly present in all material respects the financial position
         of the Company and the results of its  operations  at the dates and for
         the periods indicated,  and have been prepared in accordance with GAAP,
         subject to year end audit and  adjustments,  and (ii) setting  forth in
         such  level  of  detail  as  the  Banks  shall  reasonably   require  a
         calculation  of the  Financial  Covenants  as of the end of that fiscal
         quarter.

                  (d)  Management  Letters.  With the  audited  fiscal  year-end
         statements submitted under Section 7.1(b) above, the management letter,
         if  any,  of the  Company's  certified  public  accountants  issued  in
         connection with such audit.

                  (e) SEC  Filings.  When filed,  copies of each filing with the
         SEC made by the Company,  including without  limitation its annual 10-K
         and quarterly 10-Q reports.

                  (f) Projections. No later than thirty-one (31) days before the
         end of each fiscal year,  financial  statements  of the Company for the
         following  fiscal year and each fiscal  quarter  thereof,  based on its
         current financial projections for such fiscal year.

                  (g) Other Information.  Such other information  concerning the
         business,  properties  or financial  condition of Borrower as the Banks
         shall reasonably request.

         7.2  Maintenance  of Existence.  Borrower  shall maintain its existence
with no material  amendments or changes in its organizational  documents without
the prior written approval of the Required Banks.

         7.3 Maintain Business. Borrower shall maintain in full force and effect
all agreements,  rights, trademarks, patents and licenses necessary to carry out
its business in its reasonable  business judgment,  shall keep all of its assets
and  properties in good  condition and repair,  ordinary wear and tear excepted,
and shall make all needed and proper repairs and  improvements to its properties
in order to properly conduct its business in its reasonable business judgment.

         7.4 Insurance.  To the extent  Borrower is not  self-insured,  Borrower
shall maintain in full force and effect at all times policies of fire, flood and
extended  coverage  insurance and policies of public liability  property damage,
workman's compensation insurance in scope and amount not less than, and not less
extensive  than,  the scope and  amount of  insurance  coverages  customary  for
companies of comparable size and financial  strength in the trades or businesses
in which  Borrower  is from time to time  engaged.  Upon  request  by the Banks,
Borrower shall deliver to the Banks certificates of, and copies of the originals
of, all such policies of insurance in effect

                                      -46-
<PAGE>
from time to time,  to be  retained by the Banks so long as the Banks shall have
any  commitment  to lend to  Borrower  and/or any  portion of the Loans shall be
outstanding or unsatisfied.

         7.5 Compliance with Credit Documents. Borrower will comply with any and
all covenants and provisions of this Credit  Agreement,  the Notes and all other
Credit Documents.

         7.6 Books and  Records;  Access.  Borrower  shall  maintain,  in a safe
place,  proper and accurate  books,  ledgers,  correspondence  and other records
relating to its operations and business affairs.  The Banks shall have the right
from time to time,  upon  reasonable  notice to  Borrower,  to examine and audit
(within a reasonable scope of audit) at Borrower's  expense (such expense not to
exceed  $5,000.00  per  annum) and to make  abstracts  from and  photocopies  of
Borrower's books, ledgers, correspondence and other records.

         7.7 Payment of Taxes and Other Indebtedness.  Borrower shall pay all of
its  current   obligations   before  they  become  delinquent  under  applicable
agreements or normal trade  practices,  including  all accounts  payable and all
federal, state and local taxes, assessments, levies and governmental charges and
all other payments  required under any federal state or local law. Borrower may,
however,  contest  in good  faith the  validity  or  amount  of any such  taxes,
assessments,  levies or other such governmental  charges provided that the Banks
may require  Borrower to provide  security with respect thereto in the form of a
bond,  insurance,  security deposit, cash reserve or other evidence satisfactory
to the Banks of Borrower's ability to pay and discharge such matter in the event
such contest is  unsuccessful  where the failure to provide such security  would
result in the occurrence of a Material Adverse Event.

         7.8 Notice of Default.  Borrower will furnish to the Banks  immediately
upon becoming  actually  aware of the  existence of any event or condition  that
constitutes  an Event of Default,  a written  notice  specifying  the nature and
period of  existence  thereof  and the action  which it is taking or proposes to
take with respect thereto.

         7.9 Other Notices.  Borrower will promptly  notify the Banks of (a) any
Material  Adverse  Effect,  (b)  any  waiver,   release  or  default  under  any
Significant  Debt Agreement,  (c) except as to any claim not covered as a result
of an insurance deductible provision, any claim not covered by insurance against
Borrower or any of Borrower's  properties,  and (d) the commencement of, and any
material determination in, any litigation with any third party or any proceeding
before any Governmental Authority affecting it, except litigation or proceedings
which, if adversely determined, would not have a Material Adverse Effect.

         7.10 ERISA Compliance. With respect to its Plans, Borrower shall (a) at
all times comply with the minimum funding  standards set forth in Section 302 of
ERISA and Section 412 of the Code or shall have duly obtained a formal waiver of
such compliance  from the proper  authority;  (b) at the Banks' request,  within
thirty (30) days after the filing  thereof,  furnish to the Banks copies of each
annual   report/return  (Form  5500  Series),  as  well  as  all  schedules  and
attachments  required  to be filed  with the  Department  of  Labor  and/or  the
Internal Revenue Service pursuant to ERISA, in connection with each of its Plans
for each year of the plan; (c) notify the

                                      -47-
<PAGE>
Banks within a reasonable time of any fact,  including,  but not limited to, any
Reportable Event arising in connection with any of its Plans,  which constitutes
grounds  for  termination  thereof  by the  PBGC or for the  appointment  by the
appropriate  United States  District Court of a trustee to administer such Plan,
together with a statement,  if requested by the Banks, as to the reason therefor
and the action,  if any,  proposed  to be taken with  respect  thereto;  and (d)
furnish to the Banks within a reasonable  time,  upon the Banks'  request,  such
additional  information  concerning  any of  its  Plans  as  may  be  reasonably
requested.

         7.11 Further  Assurances.  Borrower will make, execute or endorse,  and
acknowledge  and deliver or file or cause the same to be done, all such notices,
certifications and additional agreements,  undertakings or other assurances, and
take any and all such other action,  as the Banks may,  from time to time,  deem
reasonably necessary or proper to fully evidence the Loan.

         7.12 Compliance with Significant Debt Agreements.  Borrower will comply
in all material respects with all Significant Debt Agreements.

         7.13  Compliance  with Law.  Borrower  will comply with all  applicable
laws,  rules,   regulations,   and  all  final,   nonappealable  orders  of  any
Governmental  Authority  applicable  to it or  any  of  its  property,  business
operations or transactions, a breach of which could result in a Material Adverse
Effect.

         7.14 Authorizations and Approvals.  Borrower will promptly obtain, from
time to time at its own expense, all such governmental licenses, authorizations,
consents,  permits and  approvals as may be required to enable it to comply with
its  obligations  hereunder and under the other Credit  Documents and to operate
its businesses as presently or hereafter duly conducted.

         7.15 News  Releases.  Borrower shall forward to the Banks copies of all
news  releases  made  by  it to  the  news  media  as to  anything  of  material
significance with respect to its financial status or its business operations or,
in each case, that of its Subsidiaries.

         7.16 New  Subsidiaries.  Company shall promptly and diligently take all
actions  necessary to cause any existing  Subsidiary  which is not a Co-Borrower
and that  subsequently  undertakes  to conduct any  business or  operations  and
qualifies as a Controlled Subsidiary,  and any new Controlled Subsidiary (each a
"New  Subsidiary")  to become a  Co-Borrower.  Within  thirty (30) days of being
acquired,  or in the case of an existing  Subsidiary  within thirty (30) days of
the later of  undertaking to conduct any business or operations or qualifying as
a  Controlled  Subsidiary,  such New  Subsidiary  shall  deliver to the Banks an
executed  Assumption  Agreement in the form attached  hereto as Exhibit "D", and
such other documents as the Banks may reasonably request. The term "Co-Borrower"
shall mean that such Subsidiary shall be jointly liable,  and each severally and
unconditionally  liable,  for the full payment and satisfaction of the Loans and
all other obligations of Borrower under this Credit Agreement.

         7.17 Change in Control.  Should there be a Change in Control, the Loans
shall be immediately due and payable.

                                      -48-
<PAGE>
         7.18 Year 2000  Compliance.  Borrower shall perform all acts reasonably
necessary to ensure that (a) Borrower and any business in which Borrower holds a
substantial  interest,  and (b)  all  customers,  suppliers  and  vendors  whose
compliance  is likely to be material to  Borrower's  business,  become Year 2000
Compliant  in a timely  manner.  Such acts shall  include,  without  limitation,
performing a comprehensive  review and assessment of all Borrower's  systems and
adopting a detailed plan, with itemized budget, for the remediation,  monitoring
and testing of such systems.  As used in this  paragraph,  "Year 2000 Compliant"
shall mean,  in regard to any entity,  that all  software,  hardware,  firmware,
equipment,  goods or systems utilized by or material to the business  operations
or financial  condition of such entity,  will  properly  perform date  sensitive
functions before,  during and after the year 2000.  Borrower shall,  immediately
upon  request,  provide to the Banks such  certifications  or other  evidence of
Borrower's  compliance  with the terms of this  paragraph  as the Banks may from
time to time require.

         7.19  Treasury  Stock.  Upon  its  sale of any of its  treasury  stock,
Borrower  shall apply the net  proceeds  from such sale to the  repayment of the
RLCT.

                                      -49-
<PAGE>
                                    ARTICLE 8

                               NEGATIVE COVENANTS
                               ------------------

         Until  payment  in  full  of  the  Notes  and  the  performance  of the
Obligation,  and so  long as any  Bank  has any  Commitment  outstanding  to any
Borrower,  the Company and, to the extent  applicable,  each Co-Borrower  agrees
that:

         8.1 No Debt.  The Company shall not become or remain  obligated  either
directly or as a guarantor or surety for any Indebtedness for borrowed money, or
for  any  Indebtedness  incurred  in  connection  with  the  acquisition  of any
property,  real or personal,  tangible or intangible including,  but not limited
to, lease purchase agreements, except:

                  (a) Indebtedness to the Banks hereunder.

                  (b) Unsecured  trade,  utility or accounts  payable arising in
         the ordinary course of its business.

                  (c) Lease  purchase  agreements  and purchase  money  security
         interests not exceeding the sum of $3,000,000.00 in payments during any
         fiscal year.

                  (d)  Borrower's  line of credit up to $350,000  with  Barclays
         Bank PLC (U.K.) secured by U.K. receivables and inventory.

                  (e) Indebtedness  secured by liens permitted under Section 8.2
         hereof.

         8.2 Liens. On and after the date hereof, the Company will not create or
suffer to exist Liens upon its  property,  real or personal,  including  without
limitation its patents, copyrights and trademarks, except (i) Liens, if any, for
the benefit of the Banks, and (ii) Permitted Liens, including without limitation
those listed on Schedule 8.2 attached hereto.

         8.3 Loans. It will not make any loan,  advance,  or direct extension of
credit in excess of  $1,000,000.00,  or, except as permitted under Section 8.10,
any investment  (consisting of equity or debt convertible into equity) in excess
of  $3,000,000.00,  in aggregate on an annual basis to any person(s) or entities
other than in the ordinary course of business.

         8.4 Dividends. It will not declare or pay any cash dividend.

         8.5 Existence;  Sale or Transfer of Assets. It will not (i) dissolve or
liquidate,  or merge or consolidate  with or into any corporation or entity,  or
(ii) turn over the management or operation of its property, assets or businesses
to any other person,  firm or  corporation,  or (iii) sell,  lease,  transfer or
dispose of more than $500,000.00 of its assets in any calendar year. The Company
will not transfer more than  $100,000.00 in aggregate value per calendar year of
its assets that consist of accounts  receivable or existing fixed assets located
in the U.S. to locations

                                      -50-
<PAGE>
outside the U.S.  Notwithstanding  anything herein to the contrary,  the Company
may transfer to locations outside the U.S. equipment purchased by the Company in
the U.S. with the sole intent to transfer it to its non-U.S. Subsidiaries.

         8.6  Fiscal  Year.  It will not  change  the times of  commencement  or
termination  of its  fiscal  year or other  accounting  periods;  or change  its
methods of  accounting  other than to  conform to GAAP  applied on a  consistent
basis. After any such changes, its method of accounting shall conform to GAAP.

         8.7 Margin Stock.  Borrower shall not use any proceeds of the Loans, or
any proceeds of any other or future financial  accommodation  from the Banks for
the purpose,  whether  immediate,  incidental  or  ultimate,  of  purchasing  or
carrying any "margin stock" as that term is defined in Regulation U or to reduce
or retire any  indebtedness  undertaken for such purposes  within the meaning of
said Regulation U, and will not use such proceeds in a manner that would involve
Borrower in a violation of Regulation U or of any other  Regulation of the Board
of  Governors  of its Federal  Reserve  System,  nor use such  proceeds  for any
purpose not  permitted by Section 7 of the Exchange  Act, as amended,  or any of
the  rules or  regulations  respecting  the  extensions  of  credit  promulgated
thereunder.

         8.8 Amendments to Organizational Documents. Borrower will not amend its
organizational  documents if the result  thereof could result in the  occurrence
directly or indirectly of a Material Adverse Effect.

         8.9 Treasury Stock. It will not make purchases of its common stock that
exceed in the aggregate $10,000,000.00 after August 1, 1998.

         8.10 Investment in China. It will not make investments in land or other
real  property,  directly or indirectly  through a  Subsidiary,  in the People's
Republic of China that exceed at any time in the aggregate $12,000,000.00.

         8.11 Financial Covenants. It will not permit on a consolidated basis:

                  (a) Its  Tangible  Net Worth to be less than the  Tangible Net
         Worth Minimum at the end of any fiscal quarter.

                  (b) Its EBITDA Ratio to be more than 3.25 to 1.0 at the end of
         any fiscal quarter.

                  (c) Its Debt Coverage Ratio to be less than 1.75 to 1.0 at the
         end of any fiscal quarter.

                  (d) Its  Current  Ratio to be less than 1.50 to 1.0 at the end
         of any fiscal quarter.

                                      -51-
<PAGE>
                  (e) Its Net Income for any two consecutive  fiscal quarters or
         for any fiscal year to be less than zero (i.e. net loss).

                                      -52-
<PAGE>
                                    ARTICLE 9

                                EVENTS OF DEFAULT
                                -----------------

         9.1 Events of Default.  An "Event of Default" shall exist if any one or
more of the following  events (herein  collectively  called "Events of Default")
shall occur and be continuing:

                  (a) Failure to pay any  installment  of  principal or interest
         under the Loans  within five (5)  Banking  Days of when the same become
         due and  payable,  or the  failure  to pay any  other sum due under the
         Loans or this  Credit  Agreement  when the same  shall  become  due and
         payable and such  failure  continues  for five (5)  Banking  Days after
         notice thereof to Borrower;

                  (b) Any  failure or  neglect to perform or observe  any of the
         material  terms,  provisions,  or  covenants  of this Credit  Agreement
         (other than a failure or neglect  described in one or more of the other
         provisions of this Section 9.1) and such failure or neglect  either (i)
         cannot be remedied,  (ii) can be remedied  within  fifteen (15) days by
         prompt and diligent action, but it continues unremedied for a period of
         fifteen  (15) days after notice  thereof to  Borrower,  or (iii) can be
         remedied,  although  not  within  fifteen  (15) days even by prompt and
         diligent  action,  but such remedy is not commenced within fifteen (15)
         days after notice thereof to Borrower or is not  diligently  prosecuted
         to completion  within a total of forty-five  (45) days from the date of
         such notice;

                  (c) Any  warranty,  representation  or statement  contained in
         this  Agreement,  or made or  furnished to the Banks by or on behalf of
         the  Borrower,  that shall be or shall  prove to have been false in any
         material respect when made or furnished;

                  (d) The  occurrence  of any "event of default" or "default" by
         Borrower under any Credit  Document or any agreement,  now or hereafter
         existing  to which  any  Bank  and  Borrower  are a  party,  after  the
         expiration of any notice and cure period;

                  (e)  Borrower  shall  (i)  fail  to pay  any  Indebtedness  of
         Borrower  (other  than  the  Notes)  due  under  any  Significant  Debt
         Agreement,  or any  interest or premium  thereon,  when due (whether by
         scheduled  maturity,  required  prepayment,  acceleration,  demand,  or
         otherwise) or within any applicable grace period,  (ii) fail to perform
         or observe any term, covenant, or condition on its part to be performed
         or  observed  under  any  agreement  or  instrument  relating  to  such
         Indebtedness,  within any  applicable  grace period when required to be
         performed  or  observed,  if the  effect of such  failure to perform or
         observe is to accelerate the maturity of such Indebtedness, or any such
         Indebtedness shall be declared to be due and payable, or required to be
         prepaid (other than by a regularly scheduled prepayment), prior

                                      -53-
<PAGE>
         to the stated  maturity  thereof,  or (iii) allow the occurrence of any
         material event of default with respect to such Indebtedness;

                  (f) Any one or more of the  Credit  Documents  shall have been
         determined to be invalid or unenforceable  against  Borrower  executing
         the same in accordance with the respective  terms thereof,  or shall in
         any  way  be  terminated  or  become  or  be  declared  ineffective  or
         inoperative,   so  as  to  deny  the  Banks  the  substantial  benefits
         contemplated by such Credit Document or Credit Documents;

                  (g) Borrower shall (i) apply for or consent to the appointment
         of a receiver, trustee,  custodian,  intervenor or liquidator of itself
         or of all or a  substantial  part of its assets,  (ii) file a voluntary
         petition in bankruptcy or admit in writing that it is unable to pay its
         debts as they  become  due,  (iii)  make a general  assignment  for the
         benefit  of  creditors,   (iv)  file  a  petition  or  answer   seeking
         reorganization of an arrangement with creditors or to take advantage of
         any  bankruptcy or insolvency  laws,  (v) file an answer  admitting the
         material  allegations  of, or consent  to, or default in  answering,  a
         petition  filed  against  it  in  any  bankruptcy,   reorganization  or
         insolvency proceeding, or (vi) take corporate action for the purpose of
         effecting any of the foregoing;

                  (h) An  involuntary  petition  or  complaint  shall  be  filed
         against Borrower,  seeking bankruptcy or reorganization of Borrower, or
         the  appointment  of a  receiver,  custodian,  trustee,  intervenor  or
         liquidator of Borrower,  or all or substantially all of its assets, and
         such petition or complaint  shall not have been dismissed  within sixty
         (60)  days of the  filing  thereof;  or an  order,  order  for  relief,
         judgment  or  decree  shall  be  entered  by  any  court  of  competent
         jurisdiction  or other  competent  authority  approving  a petition  or
         complaint seeking  reorganization  of Borrower,  appointing a receiver,
         custodian,  trustee,  intervenor or  liquidator of Borrower,  or all or
         substantially  all of its assets,  and such  order,  judgment or decree
         shall continue unstayed and in effect for a period of sixty (60) days;

                  (i) Any final judgment(s)  (excluding those the enforcement of
         which is suspended  pending  appeal) for the payment of money in excess
         of the sum of  $250,000.00  in the  aggregate  (other than any judgment
         covered  by  insurance  where  coverage  has been  acknowledged  by the
         insurer)  shall be  rendered  against  Borrower,  and such  judgment or
         judgments  shall not be  satisfied,  settled,  bonded or  discharged at
         least ten (10) days prior to the date on which any of its assets  could
         be lawfully sold to satisfy such judgment;

                  (j)  Either (i)  proceedings  shall  have been  instituted  to
         terminate,  or a notice  of  termination  shall  have been  filed  with
         respect to, any Plans (other than a Multi-Employer Pension Plan as that
         term is defined in Section 4001(a)(3) of ERISA) by Borrower, any member
         of the Controlled Group, PBGC or any representative of any thereof,  or
         any such Plan shall be terminated, in each case

                                      -54-
<PAGE>
         under Section 4041 or 4042 of ERISA,  and such  termination  shall give
         rise to a liability of the Borrower or the Controlled Group to the PBGC
         or the Plan under ERISA  having an effect in excess of  $500,000.00  or
         (ii) a  Reportable  Event,  the  occurrence  of which  would  cause the
         imposition  of a lien in excess of  $500,000.00  under  Section 4062 of
         ERISA,  shall have  occurred  with  respect to any Plan  (other  than a
         Multi-Employer  Pension  Plan  as  that  term  is  defined  in  Section
         4001(a)(3) of ERISA) and be continuing for a period of sixty (60) days;

                  (k) Any of the  following  events  shall occur with respect to
         any Multi-  Employer  Pension  Plan (as that term is defined in Section
         4001(a)(3) of ERISA) to which  Borrower  contributes  or contributed on
         behalf of its employees and the Required Banks  determine in good faith
         that the aggregate  liability  likely to be incurred by Borrower,  as a
         result of any of the events  specified  in  Subsections  (i),  (ii) and
         (iii) below, will have an effect in excess of $500,000.00; (i) Borrower
         incurs a withdrawal  liability  under  Section 4201 of ERISA;  (ii) any
         such plan is "in  reorganization"  as that term is  defined  in Section
         4241 of ERISA; or (iii) any such Plan is terminated under Section 4041A
         of ERISA;

                  (l) The occurrence of a Change in Control  without the written
         consent of the Banks;

                  (m) The dissolution,  liquidation,  sale,  transfer,  lease or
         other disposal of all or substantially all of the assets or business of
         Borrower;

                  (n) Any  attachment,  garnishment,  levy or execution upon, or
         judicial  seizure of, any  property of Borrower  that has a fair market
         value in excess of  $500,000.00,  that is not bonded or released within
         thirty (30) days;

                  (o) The  institution  of any legal  action or  proceedings  to
         enforce a lien or security  interest in any  property of Borrower  that
         has a fair market value in excess of $500,000.00;

                  (p) The  failure  of  Borrower  to comply  with any  Financial
         Covenant at the end of any fiscal quarter; or

                  (q) The occurrence of a Material Adverse Event if the Banks in
         good faith shall believe that the prospect of payment or performance of
         the Loans is impaired.

         9.2 Remedies  Upon Event of Default.  If an Event of Default shall have
occurred and be continuing, then the Administrative Agent, at the request of the
Required  Banks  may,  at their  sole  option,  exercise  any one or more of the
following  rights and remedies,  and any other  remedies  provided in any of the
Credit Documents, as the Required Banks in their sole discretion

                                      -55-
<PAGE>
may deem  necessary  or  appropriate,  all of  which  remedies  shall be  deemed
cumulative, and not alternative:

                           (i) Cease making  Advances or extensions of financial
                  accommodations  in any form to or for the  benefit of Borrower
                  and declare the  principal  of, and all interest  then accrued
                  on,  the  Notes  and any  other  liabilities  hereunder  to be
                  forthwith  due and  payable,  whereupon  the same shall become
                  immediately  due  and  payable  without  presentment,  demand,
                  protest,  notice  of  default,  notice of  acceleration  or of
                  intention  to  accelerate  or other  notice of any kind all of
                  which Borrower hereby  expressly  waives,  anything  contained
                  herein or in the Notes to the contrary notwithstanding;

                           (ii) Reduce any claim to judgment;

                           (iii) Without notice of default or demand, pursue and
                  enforce  any of the  Banks'  and  the  Administrative  Agent's
                  rights and remedies under the Credit  Documents,  or otherwise
                  provided under or pursuant to any applicable law or agreement;

                           (iv)   Require  the  Borrower  to  deposit  with  the
                  Administrative   Agent   cash  in  an  amount   equal  to  the
                  Outstanding LC Balance;

provided, however, that if any Event of Default specified in Sections 9.1(g) and
9.1(h) shall occur,  the  principal of, and all interest on, the Notes and other
liabilities  hereunder  shall  thereupon  become  due and  payable  concurrently
therewith,  without  any further  action by the Banks and  without  presentment,
demand,  protest,  notice of default,  notice of acceleration or of intention to
accelerate or other notice of any kind, all of which Borrower  hereby  expressly
waives.

         Upon the occurrence and during the continuance of any Event of Default,
the Administrative  Agent on behalf of the Banks, at the request of the Required
Banks is hereby authorized at any time and from time to time,  without notice to
Borrower (any such notice being  expressly  waived by Borrower),  to set off and
apply any and all moneys,  securities  or other  property  of  Borrower  and the
proceeds  therefrom,  now or hereafter  held or received by or in transit to the
Banks or their  agents,  from or for the account of  Borrower,  whether for safe
keeping, custody, pledge,  transmission,  collection or otherwise, and also upon
any and all deposits  (general or special) and credits of Borrower,  and any and
all claims of Borrower  against the Banks at any time existing.  The Banks agree
to notify Borrower promptly after any such setoff and application, provided that
the failure to give such notice shall not affect the validity of such setoff and
application. The rights of the Banks under this Section are in addition to other
rights and  remedies  (including,  without  limitation,  other rights of setoff)
which the Banks may have.

                                      -56-
<PAGE>
         9.3  Performance  by the Banks.  Should  Borrower  fail to perform  any
covenant,  duty or  agreement  with  respect to the payment of taxes,  obtaining
licenses or permits, or any other requirement  contained herein or in any of the
Credit Documents  within the period provided  herein,  if any, for correction of
such failure, the Banks may, at their option, perform or attempt to perform such
covenant,  duty or  agreement  on behalf of  Borrower.  In such event,  Borrower
shall, at the request of the Required Banks, promptly pay any amount expended by
the Banks  and/or the  Administrative  Agent in such  performance  or  attempted
performance to the Administrative Agent at its office in Inglewood,  California,
together  with  interest  thereon  at the  Default  Rate,  from the date of such
expenditure  until  paid.   Notwithstanding  the  foregoing,   it  is  expressly
understood  that  neither  the Banks nor the  Administrative  Agent  assume  any
liability  or  responsibility  for the  performance  of any  duties of  Borrower
hereunder  or  under  any of the  Credit  Documents  or other  control  over the
management and affairs of Borrower.

                                      -57-
<PAGE>
                                   ARTICLE 9A

                              ADMINISTRATIVE AGENT
                              --------------------

         9A.1  Appointment  and  Authorization.  Each  Bank  hereby  irrevocably
appoints and authorizes the  Administrative  Agent to act on behalf of such Bank
to the extent  provided  herein or in any of the Credit  Documents  or any other
document or instrument  delivered  hereunder or in connection  herewith,  and to
take such other action as may be reasonably  incidental thereto as determined by
Administrative  Agent.  The Banks agree that Borrower  shall be entitled to rely
upon any communications to them by the Administrative  Agent with respect to any
request or notice from, decision or consent of, the Banks.

         9A.2 Exculpation.  Administrative  Agent shall be entitled to rely upon
advice of counsel concerning legal matters, and upon this Credit Agreement,  any
Credit Documents and any schedule,  certificate,  statement,  report,  notice or
other  writing  which it believes to be genuine or to have been  presented  by a
proper person. Neither Administrative Agent nor any of its directors,  officers,
employees, or agents shall (a) be responsible for any recitals,  representations
or  warranties  contained  in,  or for  the  execution,  validity,  genuineness,
effectiveness or enforceability of, this Credit Agreement,  any Credit Documents
or any  other  instrument  or  document  delivered  hereunder  or in  connection
herewith,  (b) be  under  any  duty to  inquire  into or  pass  upon  any of the
foregoing  matters,  or to make any inquiry  concerning  the  performance by the
Borrower or any other obligor of its obligations, or (c) in any event, be liable
as such for any action  taken or omitted by it or them,  except for its or their
own gross negligence or willful  misconduct.  The agency hereby created shall in
no way impair or affect any of the rights and powers of, or impose any duties or
obligations upon, Administrative Agent in its individual capacity.

         9A.3 Administrative Agent and Affiliates.  Administrative Agent has the
same rights and powers  hereunder  and under the Credit  Documents  as any other
Bank and may exercise the same as though it were not the  Administrative  Agent.
Administrative Agent and its Affiliates may accept deposits from, lend money to,
and  generally  engage  in any kind of  banking,  trust or other  business  with
Borrower and any  Affiliate of  Borrower,  as if it were not the  Administrative
Agent and  without  any duty to account  therefor  to the Banks.  Administrative
Agent  need not  account to any other  Bank for any  monies  received  by it for
reimbursement of its costs and expenses as  Administrative  Agent hereunder,  or
for any monies  received by it in its  capacity as a Bank  hereunder,  except as
otherwise provided herein.

         9A.4 Banks' Credit Decisions. Each Bank has made, and shall continue to
make,  its  own  independent  investigation  or  evaluation  of the  operations,
business,  property and condition,  financial and otherwise, of the Borrower, in
connection with the making of its respective  Commitment,  and each has made its
own  appraisal of the  creditworthiness  of the  Borrower.  Except as explicitly
provided herein, the Administrative Agent has no duty or responsibility,  either
initially or on a continuing basis, to provide any Bank with any credit or other
information with respect to such operations,  business,  property,  condition or
creditworthiness,  whether  such  information  comes into its  possession  on or
before an Event of Default or at any time thereafter.

                                      -58-
<PAGE>
Each  Bank  agrees  and  acknowledges   that   Administrative   Agent  makes  no
representations or warranties about the creditworthiness of the Borrower or with
respect to the legality, validity,  sufficiency or enforceability of this Credit
Agreement or any of the Credit Documents.

         9A.5 Indemnification.  Each Bank agrees to indemnify, hold harmless and
defend the Administrative  Agent (to the extent not reimbursed by the Borrower),
ratably  according  to its  Pro  Rata  Share,  from  and  against  any  and  all
liabilities, obligations, losses, damages, penalties, actions, judgments, suits,
costs,  expenses or disbursements of any kind or nature  whatsoever which may be
imposed on, incurred by or asserted against the Administrative  Agent in any way
relating to or arising out of this Credit  Agreement or the Credit  Documents or
any  action  taken or  omitted  by the  Administrative  Agent  under the  Credit
Agreement or Credit  Documents;  provided,  that no Bank shall be liable for any
portion of such liabilities,  obligations,  losses, damages, penalties, actions,
judgments,   suits,  costs,   expenses  or  disbursements   resulting  from  the
Administrative   Agent's  gross  negligence  or  willful   misconduct.   Without
limitation of the  foregoing,  each Bank agrees to reimburse the  Administrative
Agent promptly upon demand for its Pro Rata Share of any out-of-pocket  expenses
(including,  without  limitation,  attorney's fees and expenses) incurred by the
Administrative  Agent in connection with the preparation,  execution,  delivery,
administration,   modification,   amendment  or  enforcement   (whether  through
negotiations,  legal proceedings or otherwise) of, or legal advice in respective
rights or responsibilities under, this Credit Agreement and the Credit Documents
to the extent that the Administrative  Agent is not reimbursed for such expenses
by the Borrower;  provided,  that no Bank shall be liable for any portion of any
such expenses  resulting  from the  Administrative  Agent's gross  negligence or
willful misconduct.

         9A.6 Administration.

                  (a) Administrative Agent shall administer and manage the Loans
         in the ordinary course of its business and in accordance with its usual
         practices  and  that  degree  of care it  would  use in  administering,
         managing, and servicing facilities of similar size and type for its own
         account. Each Bank expressly agrees that, except as expressly otherwise
         provided  herein,  Administrative  Agent shall, in accordance with such
         practices and degree of care,  make any and all decisions and is hereby
         authorized  to do or cause to be done  any and all acts  regarding  the
         administration  of the  facilities  in  accordance  with  its  sole and
         absolute discretion.

                  (b)  Unless in each case  consented  to in  writing by all the
         Banks, the Administrative Agent shall not (i) agree to the modification
         or waiver of any of the terms of any of the Credit  Documents,  or (ii)
         consent to any act or omission by the Borrower,  or (iii)  exercise any
         rights  which the  Administrative  Agent may have with  respect  to the
         Loans,  the Notes,  or any of the other Credit  Documents,  if any such
         agreement, consent or exercise would:

                           (i) change or modify the interest  rate and repayment
                  provisions set forth in the Credit Documents;

                                      -59-
<PAGE>
                           (ii) increase any Commitment;

                           (iii) extend the Maturity Date of any Loan;

                           (iv)  postpone  any date for  payment or forgive  the
                  payment  of  principal  of, or  interest  on, the Loans or the
                  payment of any other sum due under the Credit Documents;

                           (v) change or modify or waive any Financial Covenant;

                           (vi) waive any Event of Default;

                           (vii) allow any  assignment  by Borrower of any right
                  or interest in the Credit Documents; or

                           (viii) release any Collateral.

                  (c) Other  than  upon the  occurrence  of an Event of  Default
         hereunder,  any decision or consent  required  hereunder  shall be made
         jointly  by  the  Banks  and  the   Administrative   Agent   instructed
         accordingly.  Upon the occurrence of an Event of Default hereunder, the
         Banks shall consult with each other and determine whether,  and in what
         manner and to what extent,  any and all rights  hereunder and under the
         Credit  Documents  shall be  exercised.  The course of action so agreed
         upon shall set forth what  matters,  if any,  shall require the further
         consent of the Banks and shall be carried out by  Administrative  Agent
         in its name on behalf of the Banks.

                  (d) In the event that all or any portion of the  Collateral is
         acquired by the Administrative Agent on behalf of the Banks as a result
         of  the  exercise  of  any  remedies  following  an  Event  of  Default
         hereunder,  or otherwise,  title to any such  Collateral or any portion
         thereof  shall  be held in the  name of the  Administrative  Agent or a
         nominee  or  subsidiary  of the  Administrative  Agent,  in any case as
         Administrative  Agent,  for  the  ratable  benefit  of the  Banks.  The
         Administrative  Agent,  for the benefit of the Banks in accordance with
         the course of action  approved  by the Banks,  shall  manage,  operate,
         repair, administer, complete, construct, restore or otherwise deal with
         the  Collateral so acquired and administer  all  transactions  relating
         thereto,  including,  without  limitation,  the employing of a managing
         Administrative Agent and other Administrative  Agents,  contractors and
         employees,  including  Administrative  Agents  for  the  sale  of  such
         Collateral, or any portion thereof, and the collecting of any sums that
         may come due from such  Collateral,  and the paying of expenses of such
         Collateral.  The  Administrative  Agent  shall  render,  or cause to be
         rendered by the managing  Administrative  Agent, to the Banks, monthly,
         an income and expense  statement for such  Collateral.  Each Bank shall
         promptly contribute its Pro Rata Share of any operating loss for such

                                      -60-
<PAGE>
         Collateral,   and  such  other  expenses  and  operating   reserves  as
         Administrative Agent shall deem reasonably necessary in accordance with
         the course of action  approved by the Banks. To the extent there is net
         operating income from such Collateral,  the Administrative  Agent shall
         make quarterly  distributions to the Banks in accordance with their Pro
         Rata Share.

                  (e) As to any matters  which are subject to the consent of all
         of the  Banks,  the  Administrative  Agent  shall not be  permitted  or
         required to exercise any discretion or take any action except with such
         consent. The Administrative Agent shall be fully protected by the Banks
         severally and in accordance with their  respective Pro Rata Share in so
         acting  or in so  refraining  from  action,  but in no event  shall the
         Administrative  Agent be required to take any action which  exposes the
         Administrative  Agent to personal  liability  which is contrary to this
         Credit Agreement or the Credit Documents or applicable law.

                  (f) All communications  from the  Administrative  Agent to the
         Banks  requesting  the  Banks'  determination,   consent,  approval  or
         disapproval shall be given in the form of a written notice to each Bank
         containing (i) a reasonably detailed description of the matter or thing
         as to which such  determination,  approval,  consent or  disapproval is
         requested,  accompanied by such information in  Administrative  Agent's
         possession  which, in  Administrative  Agent's  opinion,  is reasonably
         relevant to such determination,  approval, consent or disapproval,  and
         (ii)  the  course  of  action  and  determination  recommended  by  the
         Administrative  Agent in respect thereof.  Each Bank shall reply within
         ten  (10)  Banking   Days  after  such  written   notice  is  given  by
         Administrative  Agent,  and,  if such  reply is not so given by a Bank,
         such  course of action  shall be deemed to have been  approved  by such
         Bank.

         9A.7  Default by a Bank.  In the event  that any Bank (the  "Defaulting
Bank") fails to make timely payment to Administrative Agent of any sum due under
this Credit Agreement,  including without limitation, such Bank's Pro Rata Share
of any Advance,  Disbursement  or  liabilities,  obligations,  losses,  damages,
penalties,  actions,  judgments, suits, costs and expenses or any other expenses
or amounts due Administrative  Agent, the non-defaulting Bank may, but shall not
be required  to,  advance such amount and recover such amount on demand from the
Defaulting  Bank,  together  with  interest  thereon at the  Federal  Funds Rate
commencing on the date such amount was made  available to  Administrative  Agent
and ending on the date Administrative Agent recovers such amount. Until the full
repayment is made to Administrative Agent of such amount funded on behalf of the
Defaulting  Bank together  with  interest  thereon from the date advanced to the
date repaid by the  Defaulting  Bank at the Federal Funds Rate, the right of the
Defaulting  Bank to  participate  in  decisions or consents  hereunder  shall be
suspended and the entire  interest in the Loans of the Defaulting  Bank shall be
subordinated  to the  interest of the  non-defaulting  Bank and all  payments or
recoveries  on the  Loans  received  by  Administrative  Agent  from any  source
whatsoever  that would  otherwise  be  credited by  Administrative  Agent to the
Defaulting Bank shall instead be credited to the non-defaulting  Bank until full
repayment is made

                                      -61-
<PAGE>
to the non-defaulting Bank. In addition,  Administrative Agent shall be entitled
to exercise any and all remedies available to it at law or in equity against the
Defaulting Bank.

         9A.8 Collections; Sharing of Payments.

                  (a)  Administrative   Agent,  upon  receipt,   shall  promptly
         distribute in like funds as received to each Bank its Pro Rata Share of
         all payments of principal, interest and fees received by Administrative
         Agent on or with respect to the Loans, whether collected from Borrower,
         or any security for the Loans, or otherwise,  after first deducting any
         costs,  fees or other  charges due  Administrative  Agent  hereunder or
         under the Credit  Documents,  with the  exception of (i) any charge for
         the administrative  expenses of the Issuing Bank in connection with the
         Letters of Credit paid by  Borrower  pursuant  to Section  2.12,  which
         amounts shall be paid to the Issuing Bank,  (ii) interest  based on the
         LIBOR Based Rate for purposes of  distributions to the Banks other than
         Imperial  shall  mean the rate per annum  equal to the sum of LIBOR and
         (A) as to an RLC Advance,  one hundred  seventy-five  basis points (175
         bp) and (B) as to an RLCT Advance, two hundred twenty-five basis points
         (225 bp), and (iii) as to the RLC Non-Use Fee and the RLCT Non-Use Fee,
         in each case 20 basis points (20 bp).

                  (b) If any Bank shall receive and retain any payment,  whether
         by set off,  application of deposit balance or security,  or otherwise,
         in respect of the  obligations of Borrower  hereunder in excess of such
         Bank's Pro Rata  Share,  then such Bank shall  purchase  from the other
         Bank  (for  cash  and  at  face  value  and  without   recourse)   such
         participation  in the Loans held by it as shall be  necessary  to cause
         such excess  payment to be shared  ratably as aforesaid  with the other
         Banks;  provided,  that if such  excess  payment  or  part  thereof  is
         thereafter  recovered from such purchasing Bank, the related  purchases
         from the other Bank shall be rescinded  ratably and the purchase  price
         restored as to the portion of such excess  payments so  recovered,  but
         without interest.

         9A.9  Successor  Administrative  Agent.  The  Administrative  Agent may
resign  at any time by  giving  written  notice  thereof  to the  Banks  and the
Borrower.  Borrower and the Banks agree to execute and deliver to such successor
Administrative   Agent  such   documents  and   agreements  as  such   successor
Administrative  Agent  may  require  to carry  out the  succession  contemplated
herein.

         9A.10 Issuing  Bank.  The Issuing Bank shall act on behalf of the Banks
with respect to any Letters of Credit Issued by it and the documents  associated
therewith until such time and except for so long as the Administrative Agent may
agree at the request of all the Banks to act for such  Issuing Bank with respect
thereto; provided, however, that the Issuing Bank shall have all of the benefits
and immunities (i) provided to the Administrative  Agent in this Article 9A with
respect  to any  acts  taken  or  omissions  suffered  by the  Issuing  Bank  in
connection  with  Letters of Credit  Issued by it or proposed to be Issued by it
and the application and agreements for letters

                                      -62-
<PAGE>
of  credit  pertaining  to the  Letters  of  Credit  as  fully  as if  the  term
"Administrative  Agent," as used in this  Article 9A,  included the Issuing Bank
with respect to such acts or  omissions,  and (ii) as  additionally  provided in
this Credit Agreement with respect to the Issuing Bank.

                                      -63-
<PAGE>
                                   ARTICLE 10

                                  MISCELLANEOUS
                                  -------------

         10.1 Modification. Except as otherwise required in Section 9A.6(b), all
modifications,  consents,  amendments  or waivers of any provision of any Credit
Document, or consent to any departure by Borrower therefrom,  shall be effective
only if the same shall be in writing and accepted by the Required Banks.

         10.2 Waiver. No failure to exercise, and no delay in exercising, on the
part of the Banks,  any right hereunder  shall operate as a waiver thereof,  nor
shall any single or partial exercise thereof preclude any other further exercise
thereof  or the  exercise  of any  other  right.  The  rights  of the  Banks and
Administrative  Agent  hereunder  and under  the  Credit  Documents  shall be in
addition to all other rights  provided by law. No  modification or waiver of any
provision  of this  Credit  Agreement,  the Notes or any Credit  Documents,  nor
consent to departure therefrom, shall be effective unless in writing and no such
consent or waiver shall extend beyond the particular case and purpose  involved.
No notice or demand given in any case shall  constitute a waiver of the right to
take other action in the same, similar or other instances without such notice or
demand.

         10.3 Payment of Expenses.  Borrower shall pay all costs and expenses of
the  Banks  and  the  Administrative   Agent  (including,   without  limitation,
reasonable   attorneys'   fees  and  costs)   incurred  by  the  Banks  and  the
Administrative  Agent in connection with the documentation of the Loans, and the
preservation and enforcement of rights of the Banks and the Administrative Agent
under this  Credit  Agreement,  the Notes,  and/or the other  Credit  Documents;
provided, however, that notwithstanding the aforesaid, with respect to any legal
action  between the parties  hereto that is pursued to judgment  the  prevailing
party only shall be  reimbursed  by the other  party for all costs and  expenses
(including,  without limitation,  reasonable attorneys' fees and costs) incurred
in connection  with the  preservation  and  enforcement of its rights under this
Credit Agreement, the Notes and/or other Credit Documents. In addition, Borrower
shall pay all costs and  expenses of the Banks and the  Administrative  Agent in
connection with the negotiation,  preparation, execution and delivery of any and
all amendments,  modifications  and supplements of or to this Credit  Agreement,
the Notes or any other Credit Document. In addition Borrower agrees to and shall
indemnify,  hold  harmless  and defend the Banks from any  liability,  claims or
losses  resulting from the  disbursement of the proceeds of the Loans except for
their own gross negligence or willful  misconduct.  This provision shall survive
repayment  of the Loans and shall  continue  in full force and effect so long as
the possibility of such liability, claims or losses exists.

         10.4 Notices.  Except for  telephonic  notices  permitted  herein,  any
notices or other communications required or permitted to be given by this Credit
Agreement or any other documents and instruments  referred to herein must be (i)
given in writing and  personally  delivered  or mailed by prepaid  certified  or
registered mail, or (ii) made by telefacsimile delivered or transmitted,  to the
party to whom such notice or communication  is directed,  to the address of such
party as follows:

                                      -64-
<PAGE>
         Company:                Three-Five Systems, Inc.
                                 1600 North Desert Drive
                                 Tempe, Arizona 85281-1212
                                 Attention:  Vice President - Administration
                                 Telecopier: (602) 389-8836

         Administrative Agent:   Imperial Bank Arizona
                                 One Arizona Center
                                 400 East Van Buren
                                 Suite 900
                                 Phoenix, Arizona  85004
                                 Attention:  Kevin Halloran
                                 Telecopier:  (602) 261-7881

         with a copy to:         Imperial Bank
                                 9920 South La Cienega Boulevard
                                 Suite 636
                                 Inglewood, California 90301
                                 Attention: General Counsel
                                 Telecopier: (310) 417-5695

         Banks:                  See Schedule 1.1.

Any notice to be personally  delivered may be delivered to the principal offices
(determined as of the date of such delivery) of the party to whom such notice is
directed.  Any such notice or other  communication  shall be deemed to have been
given (whether actually  received or not) on the day it is personally  delivered
as aforesaid;  or, if mailed,  on the third day after it is mailed as aforesaid;
or, if transmitted by telefacsimile,  on the day that such notice is transmitted
as aforesaid if sent before the end of the normal  business  hours of recipient.
Any party may change its address for purposes of this Credit Agreement by giving
notice of such change to the other parties pursuant to this Section.  Any notice
required to be delivered by the Borrower to the Banks under the Credit Documents
shall be deemed to be so delivered if  delivered  to the  Administrative  Agent.
Borrower agrees that any notice  required to be delivered by the  Administrative
Agent  and/or the Banks  under the Credit  Documents  to the  Borrower  shall be
deemed to be so delivered if delivered to the Company.

         10.5 Governing Law; Jurisdiction, Venue.

                  (a) The Credit Documents shall be governed by and construed in
         accordance with the substantive  laws (other than conflict laws) of the
         State of Arizona,  except to the extent the Banks has greater rights or
         remedies under Federal law, whether as a national bank or otherwise, in
         which case such  choice of  Arizona  law shall not be deemed to deprive
         the Banks of any such  rights and  remedies as may be  available  under
         Federal law. Each party consents to the

                                      -65-
<PAGE>
         personal jurisdiction and venue of the state courts located in Maricopa
         County,  State of Arizona in connection with any controversy related to
         this Credit Agreement, waives any argument that venue in any such forum
         is not convenient  and agrees that any  litigation  initiated by any of
         them in connection  with this Credit  Agreement  shall be venued in the
         Superior Court of Maricopa County, Arizona.

                  (b) Each Non-U.S.  Subsidiary  hereby  appoints the Company as
         its  agent for the  service  of all  process  in the  United  States of
         America.

         10.6 Invalid  Provisions.  If any  provision of any Credit  Document is
held to be illegal, invalid or unenforceable under present or future laws during
the term of this Credit Agreement, such provision shall be fully severable; such
Credit  Document shall be construed and enforced as if such illegal,  invalid or
unenforceable  provision had never comprised a part of such Credit Document; and
the remaining  provisions of such Credit Document shall remain in full force and
effect  and shall not be  affected  by the  illegal,  invalid  or  unenforceable
provision or by its severance from such Credit Document. Furthermore, in lieu of
each such illegal,  invalid or  unenforceable  provision there shall be added as
part of such Credit Document a provision  mutually agreeable to Borrower and the
Banks as similar in terms to such illegal, invalid or unenforceable provision as
may be possible and be legal, valid and enforceable.

         10.7 Binding  Effect.  The Credit  Documents  shall be binding upon and
inure to the benefit of  Borrower,  the Banks and the  Administrative  Agent and
their  respective  successors,  assigns  and  legal  representatives;  provided,
however,  that Borrower may not, without the prior written consent of the Banks,
assign any rights, powers, duties or obligations thereunder.

         10.8 Entirety. The Credit Documents embody the entire agreement between
the parties and  supersede  all prior  agreements  and  understandings,  if any,
relating to the subject matter hereof and thereof.

         10.9  Relationship  of the Banks and  Borrower.  The Banks and Borrower
each have  separate and  independent  rights and  obligations  under this Credit
Agreement.  Nothing contained herein shall be construed as creating,  forming or
constituting any partnership, joint venture, merger or consolidation of Borrower
and the Banks for any purpose or in any respect.

         10.10 Time of the  Essence.  Time is  expressly  made of the essence of
this Credit Agreement.

         10.11  Good  Faith  Standard.  Except  where  governed  by  a  specific
provision of this Credit Agreement for a specific purpose, whenever the approval
or consent of the Banks is  required  hereunder,  the Banks shall  consider  the
request for approval or consent on a timely basis, but the Banks shall have such
time as may be  reasonably  necessary to review and consider  such  request,  as
determined  in their sole  judgment,  and the Banks  shall have the right to not
give their  approval  or  consent or to impose  such  conditions  or  additional
requirements  with  respect to their  approval  or consent as the Banks in their
sole judgment shall determine. Approvals or consents by the

                                      -66-
<PAGE>
Banks  shall be  effective  only when given in writing,  except  when  otherwise
specifically  provided herein. The standard by which the Banks shall be governed
with respect to a request for approval or consent  shall be "good faith" as that
term is defined in the Arizona Uniform Commercial Code.

         10.12 Assignments and Participations; Transferees.

                  (a) This Credit  Agreement  shall be binding upon and inure to
         the benefit of the parties hereto and their  respective  successors and
         assigns,  except  that  the  Borrower  may not  assign  its  rights  or
         obligations  hereunder,  under  any  Note or  under  any  other  Credit
         Document without the prior written consent of all of the Banks.

                  (b)  Each  Bank may at any time  grant  participations  in any
         portion of the Loans and Credit  Documents  owned by it to an Affiliate
         of such Bank  without the consent of the other  Banks.  Otherwise  each
         Bank may sell, assign,  transfer or otherwise dispose of any portion of
         its interest therein (each such grant of a participation or interest so
         sold,  assigned,  transferred  or  disposed  of being  herein  called a
         "Transferred Interest") to other financial institutions ("Transferees")
         only with the consent of the other Banks.  In  addition,  each Bank may
         pledge any  portion of its Notes for  security  purposes to any Federal
         Reserve  Bank.  Without in any way limiting  the rights of  Transferees
         hereunder,  the Borrower agrees that each Transferee  shall be entitled
         to  the  benefits  of  the  Credit  Documents  to  the  extent  of  its
         Transferred  Interest as if it were the "Bank" in an  aggregate  amount
         equal to such  Transferred  Interest,  and  that  each  Transferee  may
         exercise any and all rights of banker's lien,  setoff and  counterclaim
         available  pursuant to law with respect to its Transferred  Interest as
         fully as if such  Transferee  were a  direct  lender  to the  Borrower.
         Borrower  shall not be obligated to deal with or  communicate  with any
         such participant.

                  (c) As to any such  assignment to a Transferee,  (i) each such
         assignment shall be of a constant, and not a varying, percentage of all
         the  assigning   Bank's  rights  and  obligations   under  this  Credit
         Agreement,  (ii) the amount of the  Commitment  of the  assigning  Bank
         subject  to  each  such  assignment  (determined  as of  the  date  the
         Assignment and Acceptance  with respect to such assignment is delivered
         to the  Administrative  Agent)  shall not be less  than  $1,000,000.00,
         (iii) the amount of the  Commitment  retained  by the  assigning  Bank,
         unless  the  Assignment  and  Acceptance  covers  all or the  remaining
         portion of the assigning Bank's interest,  rights and obligations under
         this Credit  Agreement,  after each such  assignment  shall not be less
         than  $1,000,000.00,  (iv) the  parties to each such  assignment  shall
         execute  and  deliver to the  Administrative  Agent an  Assignment  and
         Acceptance, together with the Note or Notes subject to such assignment,
         and (v) the Transferee, if it shall not be a Bank, shall deliver to the
         Administrative Agent an Administrative  Questionnaire.  Upon acceptance
         and recording pursuant to paragraph (f) of this Section, from and after
         the effective date specified in each

                                      -67-
<PAGE>
         Assignment and  Acceptance,  (A) the Transferee  thereunder  shall be a
         party hereto and shall become a "Bank" hereunder, and, to the extent of
         the interest  assigned by such Assignment and Acceptance,  have all the
         rights and  obligations  of a Bank under this Credit  Agreement and (B)
         the  assigning  Bank  thereunder  shall,  to the extent of the interest
         assigned  by such  Assignment  and  Acceptance,  be  released  from its
         obligations  under  this  Credit  Agreement  (and,  in the  case  of an
         Assignment and Acceptance  covering all or the remaining  portion of an
         assigning  Bank's rights and obligations  under this Credit  Agreement,
         such Bank shall cease to be a party  hereto  (but shall  continue to be
         entitled to the benefits of Sections 3.6, 3.7(b) and 10.3).

                  (d) By executing and delivering an Assignment and  Acceptance,
         the assigning Bank  thereunder and the Transferee  thereunder  shall be
         deemed to confirm  to and agree  with each other and the other  parties
         hereto as follows:  (i) such  assigning  Bank  warrants  that it is the
         legal and beneficial  owner of the interest being assigned thereby free
         and  clear  of any  adverse  claim  and  that  its  Commitment  and the
         outstanding balances of its Loans, without giving effect to assignments
         thereof  which  have not  become  effective,  are as set  forth in such
         Assignment and Acceptance,  (ii) except as set forth in (i) above, such
         assigning  Bank makes no  representation  or  warranty  and  assumes no
         responsibility   with  respect  to  any   statements,   warranties   or
         representations made in or in connection with this Credit Agreement, or
         the  execution,   legality,  validity,   enforceability,   genuineness,
         sufficiency  or  value  of this  Credit  Agreement,  any  other  Credit
         Document or any other instrument or document  furnished pursuant hereto
         or the  financial  condition  of the  Borrower  or the  performance  or
         observance by the Borrower of any of its obligations  under this Credit
         Agreement,  any  other  Credit  Document  or any  other  instrument  or
         document  furnished pursuant hereto;  (iii) such Transferee  represents
         and  warrants  that  it  is  legally  authorized  to  enter  into  such
         Assignment and Acceptance;  (iv) such  Transferee  confirms that it has
         received a copy of this Credit  Agreement,  together with copies of the
         most recent financial  statements delivered pursuant to Section 7.1 and
         such other  documents and  information as it has deemed  appropriate to
         make its own credit analysis and decision to enter into such Assignment
         and  Acceptance;  (v) such Transferee  will  independently  and without
         reliance upon the  Administrative  Agent,  such  assigning  Bank or any
         other Bank and based on such documents and information as it shall deem
         appropriate at the time,  continue to make its own credit  decisions in
         taking or not taking  action  under this  Credit  Agreement;  (vi) such
         Transferee  appoints and  authorizes the  Administrative  Agent to take
         such  action as agent on its behalf and to exercise  such powers  under
         this Credit Agreement as are delegated to the  Administrative  Agent by
         the  terms  hereof,   together  with  such  powers  as  are  reasonably
         incidental  thereto;  and (vii)  such  Transferee  agrees  that it will
         perform in accordance with their terms all the obligations which by the
         terms of this Credit  Agreement are required to be performed by it as a
         Bank.

                                      -68-
<PAGE>
                  (e) The  Administrative  Agent  shall  maintain  at one of its
         offices in Phoenix,  Arizona,  a copy of each Assignment and Acceptance
         delivered  to it and a register  for the  recordation  of the names and
         addresses of the Banks,  and the Commitment of, and principal amount of
         the Loans owing to, each Bank pursuant to the terms hereof from time to
         time (the "Register").  The entries in the Register shall be conclusive
         in the absence of manifest error and the Borrower,  the  Administrative
         Agent and the Banks may treat each Person whose name is recorded in the
         Register  pursuant  to the  terms  hereof as a Bank  hereunder  for all
         purposes of this Credit Agreement.  The Register shall be available for
         inspection  by the Borrower and any Bank,  at any  reasonable  time and
         from time to time upon reasonable prior notice.

                  (f)  Upon  its  receipt  of a duly  completed  Assignment  and
         Acceptance  executed by an assigning  Bank and an  Transferee  together
         with the Note or Notes subject to such  assignment,  an  Administrative
         Questionnaire  completed  in  respect  of the  Transferee  (unless  the
         Transferee shall already be a Bank hereunder), the Administrative Agent
         shall (i)  accept  such  Assignment  and  Acceptance,  (ii)  record the
         information  contained  therein in the Register,  and (iii) give prompt
         notice thereof to the Banks.  Within five Banking Days after receipt of
         notice, the Borrower,  as applicable,  shall execute and deliver to the
         Administrative  Agent, in exchange for the surrendered Note or Notes, a
         new Note or Notes to the order of such  assigning  Bank in a  principal
         amount equal to the applicable Commitment retained by it. Such new Note
         or  Notes  shall  be in an  aggregate  principal  amount  equal  to the
         aggregate  principal amount of such surrendered Note or Notes; such new
         Notes  shall be dated  the date of the  surrendered  Notes  which  they
         replace and shall otherwise be in substantially  the applicable form of
         Exhibit "C" hereto.

         10.13 Headings.  Section headings are for convenience of reference only
and shall in no way affect the interpretation of this Credit Agreement.

         10.14  Survival.  All  representations  and warranties made by Borrower
herein shall survive delivery of the Notes and the making of the Loans.

         10.15 No  Third  Party  Beneficiary.  The  parties  do not  intend  the
benefits of this Credit  Agreement to inure to any third  party,  nor shall this
Credit Agreement be construed to make or render the Banks and the Administrative
Agent liable to any materialman, supplier, contractor, subcontractor,  purchaser
or lessee of any property owned by Borrower,  or for debts or claims accruing to
any such persons against Borrower.  Notwithstanding anything contained herein or
in the  Notes,  or in any other  Credit  Document,  or any  conduct or course of
conduct by any or all of the parties hereto, before or after signing this Credit
Agreement or any of the other Credit  Documents,  neither this Credit  Agreement
nor any other Credit Document shall be construed as creating any right, claim or
cause of action against the Banks and the Administrative  Agent, or any of their
officers, directors, agents or employees, in favor of any materialman, supplier,

                                      -69-
<PAGE>
contractor,  subcontractor,  purchaser  or  lessee  of  any  property  owned  by
Borrower, nor to any other person or entity other than Borrower.

         10.16 Joint Liability.

                  (a) The Company and the Co-Borrowers each: (a) agrees that the
         liability hereunder of all parties hereto is joint and several; and (b)
         consents  that the Banks may extend  the time of  payment or  otherwise
         modify  the  terms  of  payment  of any  part or the  whole of the debt
         evidenced hereby, at the request of any other person liable hereon, and
         such consent  shall not alter nor diminish the  liability of any person
         hereon.

                  (b) In addition,  the Company and the Co-Borrowers each waives
         and agrees not to assert: (a) any right to require the Banks to proceed
         against the obligations, to proceed against or exhaust any security for
         the obligations,  to pursue any other remedy available to the Banks, or
         to pursue any remedy in any particular order or manner; (b) the benefit
         of any statute of limitations  affecting its liability hereunder or the
         enforcement hereof; (c) the benefits of any legal or equitable doctrine
         or principle of marshalling;  (d) notice of the existence,  creation or
         incurring of new or additional  indebtedness  of Borrower to the Banks;
         (e) the benefits of any statutory provision limiting the liability of a
         surety,   including  without  limitation  the  provisions  of  Sections
         12-1641,  et seq.,  of the Arizona  Revised  Statutes;  (f) any defense
         arising by reason of any  disability or other defense of Borrower or by
         reason of the cessation from any cause  whatsoever  (other than payment
         in full) of the  liability  of Borrower  for payment of any other party
         hereto;  and (g) the benefits of any statutory  provision  limiting the
         right of the Banks to recover a  deficiency  judgment,  or to otherwise
         proceed  against  any  person or entity  obligated  for  payment of the
         obligations,  after any  foreclosure  or trustee's sale of any security
         for the obligations, including without limitation the benefits, if any,
         to a surety of Arizona Revised Statutes  Section 33-814.  Until payment
         in full of the obligations and the Banks have no obligation to make any
         further advances of the proceeds hereof,  no party shall have any right
         of  subrogation  and each hereby waives any right to enforce any remedy
         which the Banks now have, or may hereafter  have,  against  Borrower or
         any  other  party,  and  waives  any  benefit  of,  and  any  right  to
         participate in, any security now or hereafter held by the Banks.

         10.17 Schedules and Exhibits  Incorporated.  All schedules and exhibits
attached  hereto are hereby  incorporated  into this  Credit  Agreement  by each
reference thereto as if fully set forth at each such reference.

         10.18  Waiver  of Jury  Trial.  EACH  PARTY  HERETO  HEREBY  KNOWINGLY,
VOLUNTARILY,  AND INTENTIONALLY WAIVES ANY RIGHTS IT MAY HAVE TO REQUIRE A TRIAL
BY JURY IN ANY COURT ACTION PERTAINING TO OBLIGATIONS

                                      -70-
<PAGE>
SECURED OR THE CREDIT  DOCUMENTS  OR THE  COLLATERAL,  AND AGREES  THAT ANY SUCH
ACTION OR PROCEEDING SHALL BE TRIED BEFORE A COURT AND NOT BEFORE A JURY.

         10.19  Counterparts.  This Credit Agreement may be executed in multiple
counterparts,  each of which, when so executed,  shall be deemed an original but
all such counterparts shall constitute but one and the same agreement.

         IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned have executed this Credit Agreement
as of the day and year first above written.

                                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS, INC., a Delaware
                                            corporation



                                            By: /s/ Jeffrey D. Buchanan
                                                --------------------------------
                                            Name: Jeffrey D. Buchanan
                                                 -------------------------------
                                            Title: Executive Vice President
                                                  ------------------------------

                                                                         COMPANY


                                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS (BEIJING),  LTD.,
                                            a wholly foreign owned enterprise
                                            organized under the laws of the
                                            People's Republic of China.



                                            By: /s/ Jeffrey D. Buchanan
                                                --------------------------------
                                            Name: Jeffrey D. Buchanan
                                                 -------------------------------
                                            Title: Authorized Agent
                                                  ------------------------------


                                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS PACIFIC, INC., a
                                            Philippine corporation



                                            By: /s/ Jeffrey D. Buchanan
                                                --------------------------------
                                            Name: Jeffrey D. Buchanan
                                                 -------------------------------
                                            Title: Authorized Agent
                                                  ------------------------------

                                      -71-
<PAGE>
                                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS, LIMITED, a
                                            corporation organized under the laws
                                            of the United Kingdom


                                            By: /s/ Jeffrey D. Buchanan
                                                --------------------------------
                                            Name: Jeffrey D. Buchanan
                                                 -------------------------------
                                            Title: Authorized Agent
                                                  ------------------------------

                                                                    CO-BORROWERS


                                            IMPERIAL BANK ARIZONA, an Arizona
                                            banking corporation



                                            By: /s/ Kevin C. Halloran
                                                --------------------------------
                                            Name: Kevin C. Halloran
                                                 -------------------------------
                                            Title: Senior Vice President
                                                  ------------------------------

                                                                  AGENT AND BANK


                                            NATIONAL BANK OF CANADA



                                            By: /s/ R. A. McKerroll
                                                --------------------------------
                                            Name: R. A. McKerrol
                                                 -------------------------------
                                            Title: Vice President
                                                  ------------------------------


                                            By: /s/ John Curry
                                                --------------------------------
                                            Name: John Curry
                                                 -------------------------------
                                            Title: Vice President
                                                  ------------------------------

                                                                            BANK

                                      -72-
<PAGE>
                                   EXHIBIT "C"

                                  FORM OF NOTES
                                  -------------
<PAGE>
                                  EXHIBIT "C-1"

                            REVOLVING PROMISSORY NOTE
                                      (RLC)

$_______________                                                Phoenix, Arizona
                                                            ______________, 1998


         FOR VALUE  RECEIVED,  the  undersigned  (hereinafter  called  "Maker"),
promises  to pay to the order of  ______________________________________________
(the "Payee";  Payee and each subsequent  transferee  and/or owner of this Note,
whether  taking by  endorsement  or otherwise,  are herein  successively  called
"Holder"), at Imperial Bank, 9920 South La Cienega Boulevard,  Lending Services,
Inglewood,  California  90301, or at such other place as Holder may from time to
time   designate  in  writing,   the  principal   sum  of   ____________________
___________________________  AND  NO/100  DOLLARS  ($_____________)  or so  much
thereof as Holder  may  advance  to or for the  benefit  of Maker plus  interest
calculated  on a daily basis  (based on a 360-day  year) from the date hereof on
the principal  balance from time to time  outstanding as  hereinafter  provided,
principal,  interest and all other sums  payable  hereunder to be paid in lawful
money of the United States of America as follows:

                  1 Interest shall accrue:

                           1.1 On the unpaid  principal of an RLC Advance at the
                  Variable Rate,  except to the extent that an RLC Advance bears
                  interest at the LIBOR Based Rate.

                           1.2 On the unpaid  principal of an RLC Advance at the
                  LIBOR Based Rate,  to the extent  Borrower  shall elect and to
                  the extent not otherwise provided in the Credit Agreement.

                  2 All  accrued  interest  shall  be due  and  payable  on each
         Payment Date.

                  3 The entire unpaid principal balance,  all accrued and unpaid
         interest,  and all other  amounts  payable  hereunder  shall be due and
         payable in full on the RLC Maturity Date.

         The  "Variable  Rate"  means the rate per annum equal to the Prime Rate
per annum as in effect from time to time; the Variable Rate shall change on each
day that the "Prime Rate" changes. The LIBOR Based Rate means the rate per annum
equal (A) to the sum of LIBOR and one  hundred  seventy-five  basis  points (175
bp),  divided by (B) a percentage  equal to one hundred percent (100%) minus the
Eurodollar Rate Reserve Percentage with respect to the applicable LIBOR Interest
Period. The "RLC Maturity Date" means May 22, 2000.
<PAGE>
         The principal balance of this Note represents a revolving credit all or
any part of which may be advanced to Maker,  repaid by Maker, and re-advanced to
Maker from time to time,  subject to the other terms hereof and the  conditions,
if any,  contained  in the Credit  Agreement,  and provided  that the  principal
balance outstanding at any one time shall not exceed the face amount hereof.

         Maker agrees to an effective  rate of interest  that is the rate stated
above plus any additional  rate of interest  resulting from any other charges in
the  nature of  interest  paid or to be paid by or on  behalf  of Maker,  or any
benefit received or to be received by Holder, in connection with this Note.

         This Note is  issued  pursuant  to that  Credit  Agreement  dated as of
November 5, 1998 (the "Credit Agreement") between Maker, the Banks named therein
and  Imperial  Bank  Arizona,  an Arizona  banking  corporation  as Agent and is
secured by the  Security  Documents.  Capitalized  terms used and not  otherwise
defined  herein  shall have the  meanings  assigned  to such terms in the Credit
Agreement.

         Time is of the essence of this Note.

         Maker shall pay all costs and expenses, including reasonable attorneys'
fees and court costs,  incurred in the  collection or  enforcement of all or any
part of this Note.  All such costs and expenses shall be secured by the Security
Documents.

         Failure of Holder to exercise any option hereunder shall not constitute
a waiver  of the  right to  exercise  the  same in the  event of any  subsequent
default or in the event of continuance of any existing  default after demand for
strict performance hereof.

         Maker and all sureties,  guarantors  and/or endorsers hereof (or of any
obligation   hereunder)  and   accommodation   parties  hereon  (severally  each
hereinafter  called a "Surety")  each:  (a) agree that the liability  under this
Note of all parties hereto is joint and several; (b) severally waive any and all
formalities  in connection  with this Note to the maximum extent allowed by law,
including  (but not limited  to) demand,  diligence,  presentment  for  payment,
protest and  demand,  and notice of  extension,  dishonor,  protest,  demand and
nonpayment  of this Note;  and (c)  consent  that  Holder may extend the time of
payment or otherwise modify the terms of payment of any part or the whole of the
debt  evidenced by this Note, at the request of any other person liable  hereon,
and such  consent  shall not alter nor  diminish  the  liability  of any  person
hereon.

         This Note shall be binding  upon Maker and its  successors  and assigns
and shall  inure to the  benefit of Payee,  and any  subsequent  holders of this
Note, and their successors and assigns.

         All notices required or permitted in connection with this Note shall be
given at the place and in the manner  provided in the Credit  Agreement  for the
giving of notices.

                                       -2-
<PAGE>
         If any  payment of interest  and/or  principal  is not  received by the
Holder  hereof  when such  payment  is due,  then in  addition  to the  remedies
conferred upon the Holder hereof and the other loan documents,  a late charge of
five percent (5%) of the amount of the  installment due and unpaid will be added
to the  delinquent  amount to  compensate  the Holder  hereof for the expense of
handling  the  delinquency  for any payment past due in excess of ten (10) days,
regardless of any notice and cure period.

         In any action brought under or arising out of this Note,  each obligor,
including  successor(s)  or assign(s),  hereby  consents to the  application  of
Arizona law,  with the  exception  of  provisions  on conflicts of laws,  to the
jurisdiction of any competent court within the State of Arizona,  and to service
of process by any means authorized by Arizona law.

         This Note may be executed in multiple counterparts, each of which, when
so  executed,  shall be  deemed  an  original  but all such  counterparts  shall
constitute but one and the same instrument.

         IN WITNESS  WHEREOF,  these  presents are executed as of the date first
written above.

                                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS, INC., a Delaware
                                            corporation



                                            By:
                                                --------------------------------
                                            Name:
                                                 -------------------------------
                                            Its:
                                                  ------------------------------


                                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS (BEIJING),  LTD.,
                                            a wholly foreign owned enterprise
                                            organized under the laws of the
                                            People's Republic of China.



                                            By:
                                                --------------------------------
                                            Name:
                                                 -------------------------------
                                            Its:
                                                  ------------------------------

                                       -3-
<PAGE>
                                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS PACIFIC, INC., a
                                            Philippine corporation



                                            By:
                                                --------------------------------
                                            Name:
                                                 -------------------------------
                                            Its:
                                                  ------------------------------


                                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS, LIMITED, a
                                            corporation organized under the laws
                                            of the United Kingdom



                                            By:
                                                --------------------------------
                                            Name:
                                                 -------------------------------
                                            Its:
                                                  ------------------------------
                                                                           MAKER

                                       -4-
<PAGE>
                                  EXHIBIT "C-2"

                            REVOLVING PROMISSORY NOTE
                                     (RLCT)

$_____________                                                  Phoenix, Arizona
                                                            ______________, 1998


         FOR VALUE  RECEIVED,  the  undersigned  (hereinafter  called  "Maker"),
promises  to pay to the order of  ______________________________________________
(the "Payee";  Payee and each subsequent  transferee  and/or owner of this Note,
whether  taking by  endorsement  or otherwise,  are herein  successively  called
"Holder"), at Imperial Bank, 9920 South La Cienega Boulevard,  Lending Services,
Inglewood,  California  90301, or at such other place as Holder may from time to
time  designate  in writing,  the  principal  sum of  __________________________
_____________________________  AND  NO/100  DOLLARS  ($__________)  or  so  much
thereof as Holder  may  advance  to or for the  benefit  of Maker plus  interest
calculated  on a daily basis  (based on a 360-day  year) from the date hereof on
the principal  balance from time to time  outstanding as  hereinafter  provided,
principal,  interest and all other sums  payable  hereunder to be paid in lawful
money of the United States of America as follows:

                  4 Interest shall accrue:

                           4.1 On the unpaid principal of an RLCT Advance at the
                  Variable Rate, except to the extent that an RLCT Advance bears
                  interest at the LIBOR Based Rate.

                           4.2 On the unpaid principal of an RLCT Advance at the
                  LIBOR Based Rate,  to the extent  Borrower  shall elect and to
                  the extent not otherwise provided in the Credit Agreement.

                  5 All  accrued  interest  shall  be due  and  payable  on each
         Payment Date.

                  6  Principal  hereunder  shall be due and payable on each RLCT
         Principal Date,  beginning with the first RLCT Principal Date after the
         RLCT  Termination  Date, in an amount  sufficient to fully amortize the
         principal  balance of the RLCT on the RLCT Termination Date over twenty
         equal payments of such principal.  The entire unpaid principal balance,
         all  accrued  and  unpaid  interest,  and  all  other  amounts  payable
         hereunder shall be due and payable in full on the RLCT Maturity Date.

         The  "Variable  Rate"  means the rate per annum equal to the Prime Rate
per annum as in effect from time to time; the Variable Rate shall change on each
day that the "Prime Rate" changes. The LIBOR Based Rate means the rate per annum
equal (A) to the sum of LIBOR and
<PAGE>
two hundred  thirty-seven and one-half basis points (237.5 bp), divided by (B) a
percentage equal to one hundred percent (100%) minus the Eurodollar Rate Reserve
Percentage  with respect to the  applicable  LIBOR  Interest  Period.  The "RLCT
Maturity Date" means August 5, 2004.

         The principal balance of this Note represents a revolving credit all or
any part of which may be advanced to Maker,  repaid by Maker, and re-advanced to
Maker from time to time,  subject to the other terms hereof and the  conditions,
if any,  contained  in the Credit  Agreement,  and provided  that the  principal
balance outstanding at any one time shall not exceed the face amount hereof.

         Maker agrees to an effective  rate of interest  that is the rate stated
above plus any additional  rate of interest  resulting from any other charges in
the  nature of  interest  paid or to be paid by or on  behalf  of Maker,  or any
benefit received or to be received by Holder, in connection with this Note.

         This Note is  issued  pursuant  to that  Credit  Agreement  dated as of
November 5, 1998 (the "Credit Agreement") between Maker, the Banks named therein
and  Imperial  Bank  Arizona,  an Arizona  banking  corporation  as Agent and is
secured by the  Security  Documents.  Capitalized  terms used and not  otherwise
defined  herein  shall have the  meanings  assigned  to such terms in the Credit
Agreement.

         Time is of the essence of this Note.

         Maker shall pay all costs and expenses, including reasonable attorneys'
fees and court costs,  incurred in the  collection or  enforcement of all or any
part of this Note.  All such costs and expenses shall be secured by the Security
Documents.

         Failure of Holder to exercise any option hereunder shall not constitute
a waiver  of the  right to  exercise  the  same in the  event of any  subsequent
default or in the event of continuance of any existing  default after demand for
strict performance hereof.

         Maker and all sureties,  guarantors  and/or endorsers hereof (or of any
obligation   hereunder)  and   accommodation   parties  hereon  (severally  each
hereinafter  called a "Surety")  each:  (a) agree that the liability  under this
Note of all parties hereto is joint and several; (b) severally waive any and all
formalities  in connection  with this Note to the maximum extent allowed by law,
including  (but not limited  to) demand,  diligence,  presentment  for  payment,
protest and  demand,  and notice of  extension,  dishonor,  protest,  demand and
nonpayment  of this Note;  and (c)  consent  that  Holder may extend the time of
payment or otherwise modify the terms of payment of any part or the whole of the
debt  evidenced by this Note, at the request of any other person liable  hereon,
and such  consent  shall not alter nor  diminish  the  liability  of any  person
hereon.

         This Note shall be binding  upon Maker and its  successors  and assigns
and shall  inure to the  benefit of Payee,  and any  subsequent  holders of this
Note, and their successors and assigns.

                                       -2-
<PAGE>
         All notices required or permitted in connection with this Note shall be
given at the place and in the manner  provided in the Credit  Agreement  for the
giving of notices.

         If any  payment of interest  and/or  principal  is not  received by the
Holder  hereof  when such  payment  is due,  then in  addition  to the  remedies
conferred upon the Holder hereof and the other loan documents,  a late charge of
five percent (5%) of the amount of the  installment due and unpaid will be added
to the  delinquent  amount to  compensate  the Holder  hereof for the expense of
handling  the  delinquency  for any payment past due in excess of ten (10) days,
regardless of any notice and cure period.

         In any action brought under or arising out of this Note,  each obligor,
including  successor(s)  or assign(s),  hereby  consents to the  application  of
Arizona law,  with the  exception  of  provisions  on conflicts of laws,  to the
jurisdiction of any competent court within the State of Arizona,  and to service
of process by any means authorized by Arizona law.

         This Note may be executed in multiple counterparts, each of which, when
so  executed,  shall be  deemed  an  original  but all such  counterparts  shall
constitute but one and the same instrument.

         IN WITNESS  WHEREOF,  these  presents are executed as of the date first
written above.

                                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS, INC., a Delaware
                                            corporation



                                            By:
                                                --------------------------------
                                            Name:
                                                 -------------------------------
                                            Its:
                                                  ------------------------------


                                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS (BEIJING),  LTD.,
                                            a wholly foreign owned enterprise
                                            organized under the laws of the
                                            People's Republic of China


                                            By:
                                                --------------------------------
                                            Name:
                                                 -------------------------------
                                            Its:
                                                  ------------------------------
                                       -3-
<PAGE>
                                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS PACIFIC, INC., a
                                            Philippine corporation



                                            By:
                                                --------------------------------
                                            Name:
                                                 -------------------------------
                                            Its:
                                                  ------------------------------


                                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS, LIMITED, a
                                            corporation organized under the laws
                                            of the United Kingdom

                                            By:
                                                --------------------------------
                                            Name:
                                                 -------------------------------
                                            Its:
                                                  ------------------------------
                                                                           MAKER
                                       -4-

                               SECURITY AGREEMENT

         THIS  SECURITY  AGREEMENT is made and entered into as of the 5th day of
November, 1998, by THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS, INC., a Delaware corporation (hereinafter
called  "Debtor"),  whose chief executive office is located at 1600 North Desert
Drive, Tempe, Arizona 85281-1212,  in favor of IMPERIAL BANK ARIZONA, an Arizona
banking  corporation,  as Agent for the Banks listed in the hereinafter  defined
Credit  Agreement and for the Issuing Bank (as defined in the Credit  Agreement)
and its successors  and assigns  (hereinafter  called  "Secured  Party"),  whose
address is 400 East Van Buren, Suite 900, Phoenix, Arizona 85004.

1. SECURITY INTEREST

         Debtor hereby grants to Secured Party a security interest  (hereinafter
called the "Security  Interest") in all of Debtor's right, title and interest in
and to the  personal  property  described  on  Schedule A attached  hereto  (the
"Collateral").

2. OBLIGATION SECURED

         The  Security  Interest  shall  secure,  in such order of  priority  as
Secured Party may elect:

                  (a)  Payment  of the sum of  $15,000,000.00  according  to the
         terms of that Revolving  Promissory  Note (RLC) dated November 5, 1998,
         made by Debtor and all present and future  Subsidiaries  (collectively,
         the  "Borrower"),  payable to the order of Secured Party,  evidencing a
         revolving  line of credit,  all or any part of which may be advanced to
         Borrower,  repaid by Borrower and readvanced to Borrower,  from time to
         time,  subject  to the  terms and  conditions  thereof,  with  interest
         thereon,  extension and other fees,  late charges and attorneys'  fees,
         according  to the terms  thereof,  and all  extensions,  modifications,
         renewals,  restatements or replacements thereof (hereinafter called the
         "RLC Note");

                  (b)  Payment  of the sum of  $10,000,000.00  according  to the
         terms of that Revolving  Promissory Note (RLCT) dated November 5, 1998,
         made by Borrower,  payable to the order of Secured Party,  evidencing a
         revolving  line of credit,  all or any part of which may be advanced to
         Borrower,  repaid by Borrower and readvanced to Borrower,  from time to
         time,  subject  to the  terms and  conditions  thereof,  with  interest
         thereon,  extension and other fees,  late charges and attorneys'  fees,
         according  to the terms  thereof,  and all  extensions,  modifications,
         renewals,  restatements or replacements  thereof (together with the RLC
         Note, hereinafter called the "Note");

                  (c)  Payment,  performance  and  observance  by Debtor of each
         covenant,  condition,  provision and agreement  contained herein and of
         all monies  expended or advanced by Secured Party pursuant to the terms
         hereof, or to preserve any right
<PAGE>
         of Secured Party hereunder, or to protect or preserve the Collateral or
         any part thereof; and

                  (d)  Payment,  performance  and  observance  by Debtor of each
         covenant,  condition,  provision and agreement contained in that Credit
         Agreement  dated November 5, 1998, by and between  Borrower,  the Banks
         and  Secured  Party as agent  for the Banks  and the  Issuing  Bank (as
         extended,  modified,  renewed,  restated or replaced hereinafter called
         the "Credit Agreement") and in any other document or instrument related
         to the  indebtedness  described  in  subparagraph  (a) above and of all
         monies  expended  or advanced  by Secured  Party  pursuant to the terms
         thereof or to preserve any right of Secured Party thereunder.

All  of  the  indebtedness  and  obligations   secured  by  this  Agreement  are
hereinafter collectively called the "Obligation."

3. USE; LOCATION; CONSTRUCTION

         3.1  The  Collateral  is or will be  used  or  produced  primarily  for
business purposes.

         3.2 The  Collateral  will be kept at Debtor's  address set forth at the
beginning of this Agreement  and/or at the location(s)  listed on Schedule B, if
any, attached hereto.

         3.3 Debtor's records concerning the Collateral will be kept at Debtor's
address set forth at the beginning of this Agreement  and/or at the  location(s)
listed on Schedule B, if any, attached hereto.

4. REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES OF DEBTOR

         Debtor hereby represents and warrants that:

         4.1  Debtor  is  the  owner  of the  Collateral  free  of all  security
interests or other encumbrances except the Security Interest and Permitted Liens
(as defined in the Credit  Agreement)  and no financing  statement  covering the
Collateral  is filed or recorded in any public office except with respect to any
Permitted Liens.

         4.2 The  Collateral  is,  and is  intended  to be,  used,  produced  or
acquired  by Debtor for use  primarily  for  business  purposes.  The address of
Debtor  set forth at the  beginning  of this  Agreement  is the chief  executive
office of Debtor.

         4.3 Each material account, chattel paper or general intangible included
in the  Collateral  is genuine  and  enforceable  in  accordance  with its terms
against the party named  therein who is obligated  to pay the same  (hereinafter
called  "Obligor"),  and the  security  interests  that are part of each item of
chattel paper included in the Collateral  are valid,  first and prior  perfected
security  interests.  To the  knowledge  of  Debtor,  each  material  Obligor is
solvent, and the amount that
                                       -2-
<PAGE>
Debtor has  represented  to Secured  Party as owing by each such  Obligor is the
amount actually and  unconditionally  owing by that Obligor,  without  deduction
except for normal cash discounts where applicable; to the knowledge of Debtor no
material Obligor has any defense,  setoff,  claim or counterclaim against Debtor
that can be asserted  against Secured Party whether in any proceeding to enforce
the Security Interest or otherwise. Each document,  instrument and chattel paper
included in the  Collateral is  materially  complete and regular on its face and
free from evidence of forgery or alteration. No material default has occurred in
connection  with any  instrument,  document  or chattel  paper  included  in the
Collateral,  no payment in  connection  therewith is  materially  overdue and no
presentment, dishonor or protest has occurred in connection therewith.

5. COVENANTS OF DEBTOR

         5.1 Except as otherwise  permitted in the Credit Agreement,  and except
as to its inventory which may be sold in the ordinary course of business, Debtor
shall not sell,  transfer,  assign or otherwise dispose of any Collateral or any
interest  therein  (except as  permitted  herein)  without  obtaining  the prior
written  consent of  Secured  Party and shall  keep the  Collateral  free of all
security  interests or other  encumbrances  except the Security Interest and any
Permitted  Liens;  provided  however that Debtor may sell,  transfer,  assign or
otherwise  dispose of any  Collateral  ("Disposed  Collateral")  or any interest
thereon without  obtaining the prior written consent of Secured Party so long as
(i) Debtor is doing so in the ordinary  course of business,  (ii) the book value
of any such  Disposed  Collateral  does not  exceed  $5,000.00,  and  (iii)  the
aggregate book value of all such Disposed Collateral does not exceed $100,000.00
in any  fiscal  year.  Although  proceeds  of  Collateral  are  covered  by this
Agreement,  this shall not be construed to mean that Secured  Party  consents to
any sale of the Collateral.

         5.2 Debtor shall keep and maintain the Collateral in good condition and
repair and shall not use the  Collateral  in violation of any  provision of this
Agreement or any  applicable  statute,  ordinance or regulation or any policy of
insurance insuring the Collateral.

         5.3 Debtor shall provide and maintain insurance insuring the Collateral
against  risks,  with  coverage and in form and amount  satisfactory  to Secured
Party.  At Secured  Party's  request,  Debtor shall deliver to Secured Party the
original policies of insurance containing endorsements naming Secured Party as a
loss payee.

         5.4 Debtor shall pay when due all taxes,  assessments and other charges
which may be levied or assessed against the Collateral.

         5.5 Debtor shall  prevent any portion of the  Collateral  that is not a
fixture  from being or becoming a fixture  and shall  prevent any portion of the
Collateral  from being or becoming an accession to other goods that are not part
of the Collateral.

         5.6 Debtor shall keep all titled vehicles properly  registered with and
licensed,  shall provide  Secured  Party with the license  numbers of all titled
vehicles, and if requested by Secured Party shall cause the Security Interest to
be shown as a valid first lien on the Certificate of Title.

                                       -3-
<PAGE>
         5.7 Debtor,  upon demand,  shall promptly  deliver to Secured Party all
instruments,  documents and chattel  paper  included in the  Collateral  and all
invoices,  shipping or delivery  records,  purchase  orders,  contracts or other
items related to the Collateral.  Debtor shall notify Secured Party  immediately
of any  material  default by any  Obligor in the payment or  performance  of its
obligations with respect to any Collateral.

         5.8 Debtor shall give Secured  Party  immediate  written  notice of any
change in the location of: (i) Debtor's chief executive  office;  (ii) except as
its transfer is permitted under the Credit Agreement, the Collateral or any part
thereof; or (iii) Debtor's records concerning the Collateral.

         5.9 After  reasonable  notice by Secured  Party,  Secured  Party or its
agents may inspect the  Collateral  at  reasonable  times and may enter into any
premises  where the  Collateral is or may be located.  Debtor shall keep records
concerning  the  Collateral in accordance  with  generally  accepted  accounting
principles.  Secured  Party  shall  have free and  complete  access to  Debtor's
records and shall have the right to make extracts  therefrom or copies  thereof.
Upon request of Secured Party from time to time,  Debtor shall submit up-to-date
schedules of the items comprising the Collateral in such detail as Secured Party
may require.

         5.10 Debtor,  at its  reasonable  cost and expense,  shall  protect and
defend this  Agreement,  all of the rights of Secured Party  hereunder,  and the
Collateral  against all claims and demands of other parties,  including  without
limitation defenses,  setoffs,  claims and counterclaims asserted by any Obligor
against  Debtor and/or  Secured  Party.  Debtor shall pay all claims and charges
that in the  reasonable  opinion of Secured  Party might  prejudice,  imperil or
otherwise affect the Collateral or the Security Interest.  Debtor shall promptly
notify Secured Party of any levy, distraint or other seizure by legal process or
otherwise of any part of the Collateral and of any threatened or filed claims or
proceedings that might in any way affect or impair the terms of this Agreement.

         5.11 The Security Interest, at all times, shall be perfected and except
for  Permitted  Liens shall be prior to any other  interests in the  Collateral.
Debtor  shall  act and  perform  as  necessary  and shall  execute  and file all
security agreements,  financing  statements,  continuation  statements and other
documents  requested by Secured  Party to  establish,  maintain and continue the
perfected  Security  Interest.   Debtor,  on  demand,  shall  promptly  pay  all
reasonable  costs and expenses of filing and  recording,  including the costs of
any searches,  deemed reasonably necessary by Secured Party from time to time to
establish and determine the validity and the continuing priority of the Security
Interest.

         5.12 If Debtor  shall fail to pay any taxes,  assessments,  expenses or
charges,  to keep all of the  Collateral  free from  other  security  interests,
encumbrances or claims,  to keep the Collateral in good condition and repair, to
procure and  maintain  insurance  thereon,  or to perform  otherwise as required
herein,  Secured  Party may advance  the monies  necessary  to pay the same,  to
accomplish  such  repairs,  to procure  and  maintain  such  insurance  or to so
perform;  after reasonable  notice by Secured Party to Debtor,  Secured Party is
hereby  authorized  to enter upon any property in the  possession  or control of
Debtor for such purposes.

                                       -4-
<PAGE>
         5.13 All rights,  powers and remedies granted Secured Party herein,  or
otherwise available to Secured Party, are for the sole benefit and protection of
Secured Party, and Secured Party may exercise any such right, power or remedy at
its option and in its sole and absolute  discretion without any obligation to do
so. In addition,  if under the terms hereof,  Secured Party is given two or more
alternative  courses  of  action,  Secured  Party may elect any  alternative  or
combination  of  alternatives  at  its  option  and  in its  sole  and  absolute
discretion.  All monies advanced by Secured Party under the terms hereof and all
amounts paid,  suffered or incurred by Secured Party in exercising any authority
granted herein,  including  reasonable  attorneys'  fees,  shall be added to the
Obligation,  shall be secured by the Security  Interest,  shall bear interest at
the Default Rate (as defined in the Credit  Agreement)  until paid, and shall be
due and payable by Debtor to Secured Party immediately without demand.

6. NOTIFICATION AND PAYMENTS; COLLECTION OF COLLATERAL; USE OF
   COLLATERAL BY DEBTOR

         6.1  Secured  Party,  after the  occurrence  of any  Event of  Default,
defined below,  and with prior written  notice to Debtor,  may notify any or all
Obligors of the  existence of the Security  Interest and may direct the Obligors
to make all payments on the Collateral to Secured Party. Until Secured Party has
notified the Obligors to remit payments  directly to it, Debtor, at Debtor's own
cost and expense, shall collect or cause to be collected the accounts and monies
due under the  accounts,  documents,  instruments  and  general  intangibles  or
pursuant to the terms of the chattel paper. Secured Party shall not be liable or
responsible for any embezzlement, conversion, negligence or default by Debtor or
Debtor's  agents  with  respect to such  collections;  all  agents  used in such
collections  shall be agents of Debtor and not agents of Secured  Party.  Unless
Secured  Party  notifies  Debtor in  writing  that it waives  one or more of the
requirements  set forth in this  sentence,  any  payments  or other  proceeds of
Collateral received by Debtor,  before or after notification to Obligors,  shall
be held by Debtor in trust for Secured Party in the same form in which received,
shall not be  commingled  with any assets of Debtor and shall be turned  over to
Secured Party not later than the next business day following the day of receipt.
All payments and other proceeds of Collateral received by Secured Party directly
or from Debtor shall be applied to the  Obligation  in such order and manner and
at such time as Secured  Party,  in its sole  discretion,  shall  determine.  In
addition,  Debtor  shall  promptly  notify  Secured  Party of the  return  to or
possession by Debtor of goods  underlying any Collateral;  Debtor shall hold the
same in trust for Secured  Party and shall  dispose of the same as Secured Party
directs.

         6.2  Secured  Party,  after the  occurrence  of an Event of Default and
without notice to Debtor, may demand,  collect and sue on the Collateral (either
in Debtor's or Secured Party's name), enforce,  compromise,  settle or discharge
the  Collateral  and endorse  Debtor's name on any  instruments,  documents,  or
chattel  paper  included  in or  pertaining  to the  Collateral;  Debtor  hereby
irrevocably appoints Secured Party its attorney in fact for all such purposes.

         6.3 Until the  occurrence of an Event of Default,  Debtor may: (i) use,
consume and sell any inventory  included in the  Collateral in any lawful manner
in the ordinary course of Debtor's  business provided that all sales shall be at
commercially reasonable prices; and (ii) subject to
                                       -5-
<PAGE>
Paragraphs 6.1 and 6.2 above,  retain possession of any other Collateral and use
it in any lawful manner consistent with this Agreement.

7. COLLATERAL IN THE POSSESSION OF SECURED PARTY

         7.1  Secured  Party  shall  use  such   reasonable  care  in  handling,
preserving  and  protecting  the  Collateral  in its  possession  as it  uses in
handling similar  property for its own account.  Secured Party,  however,  shall
have no liability for the loss,  destruction or  disappearance of any Collateral
unless there is  affirmative  proof of a lack of due care;  the lack of due care
shall not be implied solely by virtue of any loss, destruction or disappearance.

         7.2 Debtor shall be solely  responsible  for taking any and all actions
to preserve rights against all Obligors; Secured Party shall not be obligated to
take any such  actions  whether  or not the  Collateral  is in  Secured  Party's
possession. Debtor waives presentment and protest with respect to any instrument
included  in the  Collateral  on which  Debtor is in any way  liable  and waives
notice of any action  taken by Secured  Party  with  respect to any  instrument,
document or chattel paper included in any  Collateral  that is in the possession
of Secured Party.

8. EVENTS OF DEFAULT; REMEDIES

         8.1 The occurrence of any of the following  events or conditions  shall
constitute and is hereby defined to be an "Event of Default":

                  (a) Any  failure or  neglect to perform or observe  any of the
         terms, provisions,  or covenants of this Agreement, and such failure or
         neglect  either (i) cannot be  remedied,  (ii) can be  remedied  within
         fifteen  (15) days by prompt  and  diligent  action,  but it  continues
         unremedied  for a period of fifteen (15) days after  notice  thereof to
         Debtor, or (iii) can be remedied, although not within fifteen (15) days
         even by prompt and diligent  action,  but such remedy is not  commenced
         within  fifteen  (15) days  after  notice  thereof  to Debtor or is not
         diligently  prosecuted to completion  within a total of forty-five (45)
         days from the date of such notice.

                  (b) Any  warranty,  representation  or statement  contained in
         this  Agreement  that  shall be or shall  prove to have been false when
         made or furnished.

                  (c) Any levy or execution  upon,  or judicial  seizure of, any
         portion of the  Collateral or any other  collateral or security for the
         Obligation.

                  (d) Any  attachment  or  garnishment  of, or the  existence or
         filing  of  any  lien  or  encumbrance  against,  any  portion  of  the
         Collateral or any other  collateral or security for the Obligation that
         is not  removed  and  released  within  fifteen  (15)  days  after  its
         creation.
                                       -6-
<PAGE>
                  (e) The  institution  of any legal  action or  proceedings  to
         enforce any lien or  encumbrance  upon any portion of the Collateral or
         any  other  collateral  or  security  for the  Obligation,  that is not
         dismissed within sixty (60) days after its institution.

                  (f)  The  abandonment  by  Debtor  of all or any  part  of the
         Collateral.

                  (g) The loss,  theft or  destruction  of,  or any  substantial
         damage to, any portion of the  Collateral  or any other  collateral  or
         security  for  the  Obligation,  that  is  not  adequately  covered  by
         insurance.

                  (h) The  occurrence  of any event of default  under the Credit
         Agreement.

         8.2 Upon the  occurrence  of any Event of Default and at any time while
such Event of Default is  continuing,  Secured  Party  shall have the  following
rights and remedies and may do one or more of the following:

                  (a)  Declare  all  or  any  part  of  the   Obligation  to  be
         immediately due and payable,  and the same, with all costs and charges,
         shall be collectible thereupon by action at law.

                  (b)  Without  further  notice  or  demand  and  without  legal
         process, take possession of the Collateral wherever found and, for this
         purpose,  enter  upon any  property  occupied  by or in the  control of
         Debtor.  Debtor,  upon  demand by Secured  Party,  shall  assemble  the
         Collateral and deliver it to Secured Party or to a place  designated by
         Secured Party that is reasonably convenient to both parties.

                  (c)  Operate  the  business  of  Debtor  as a  going  concern,
         including,  without  limitation,   extend  sales  or  services  to  new
         customers and advance funds for such operation. Secured Party shall not
         be  liable  for  any  depreciation,  loss,  damage  or  injury  to  the
         Collateral  or other  property  of Debtor  as a result of such  action.
         Debtor  hereby  waives any claim of trespass  or replevin  arising as a
         result of such action.

                  (d) Pursue any legal or equitable  remedy available to collect
         the Obligation,  to enforce its title in and right to possession of the
         Collateral  and to  enforce  any  and  all  other  rights  or  remedies
         available to it.

                  (e) Upon  obtaining  possession of the  Collateral or any part
         thereof,  after notice to Debtor as provided in  Paragraph  8.4 herein,
         sell such  Collateral  at public or private sale either with or without
         having such Collateral at the place of sale. The proceeds of such sale,
         after deducting  therefrom all reasonable  expenses of Secured Party in
         taking,  storing,  repairing  and  selling  the  Collateral  (including
         reasonable  attorneys'  fees)  shall be applied  to the  payment of the
         Obligation, and
                                       -7-
<PAGE>
         any surplus  thereafter  remaining shall be paid to Debtor or any other
         person  that  may  be  legally  entitled  thereto.  In the  event  of a
         deficiency  between such net proceeds  from the sale of the  Collateral
         and the total amount of the  Obligation,  Debtor,  upon  demand,  shall
         promptly pay the amount of such deficiency to Secured Party.

         8.3 Secured  Party,  so far as may be lawful,  may  purchase all or any
part of the  Collateral  offered  at any  public  or  private  sale  made in the
enforcement of Secured Party's rights and remedies hereunder.

         8.4 Any demand or notice of sale,  disposition or other intended action
hereunder or in connection herewith,  whether required by the Uniform Commercial
Code or otherwise,  shall be deemed to be commercially  reasonable and effective
if such demand or notice is given to Debtor at least ten (10) days prior to such
sale,  disposition or other intended  action,  in the manner provided herein for
the giving of notices.

         8.5  Debtor  shall  pay  all  costs  and  expenses,  including  without
limitation costs of Uniform Commercial Code searches, court costs and reasonable
attorneys' fees,  incurred by Secured Party in enforcing payment and performance
of the  Obligation  or in  exercising  the rights and remedies of Secured  Party
hereunder. All such costs and expenses shall be secured by this Agreement and by
all  deeds  of  trust  and  other  lien  and  security  documents  securing  the
Obligation.  In the event of any court  proceedings,  court costs and attorneys'
fees  shall be set by the  court and not by jury and  shall be  included  in any
judgment obtained by Secured Party.

         8.6 In  addition  to any  remedies  provided  herein  for an  Event  of
Default, Secured Party shall have all the rights and remedies afforded a secured
party  under  the  Uniform  Commercial  Code and all other  legal and  equitable
remedies  allowed under  applicable law. No failure on the part of Secured Party
to exercise any of its rights hereunder  arising upon any Event of Default shall
be  construed  to  prejudice  its  rights  upon the  occurrence  of any other or
subsequent Event of Default. No delay on the part of Secured Party in exercising
any such rights shall be  construed to preclude it from the exercise  thereof at
any time while that Event of Default is  continuing.  Secured  Party may enforce
any one or more rights or remedies  hereunder  successively or concurrently.  By
accepting  payment or performance  of any of the Obligation  after its due date,
Secured Party shall not thereby waive the agreement  contained  herein that time
is of the  essence,  nor shall  Secured  Party waive either its right to require
prompt payment or performance when due of the remainder of the Obligation or its
right to consider the failure to so pay or perform an Event of Default.

9. MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS

         9.1 The  acceptance  of this  Agreement  by Secured  Party shall not be
considered a waiver of or in any way to affect or impair any other security that
Secured Party may have, acquire  simultaneously  herewith,  or hereafter acquire
for the  payment  or  performance  of the  Obligation,  nor shall the  taking by
Secured Party at any time of any such additional security be construed as

                                       -8-
<PAGE>
a waiver of or in any way to affect or impair  the  Security  Interest;  Secured
Party may  resort,  for the payment or  performance  of the  Obligation,  to its
several securities therefor in such order and manner as it may determine.

         9.2 Without  notice or demand,  without  affecting the  obligations  of
Debtor  hereunder  or the  personal  liability  of any  person  for  payment  or
performance of the Obligation,  and without  affecting the Security  Interest or
the priority thereof, Secured Party, from time to time, may: (i) extend the time
for  payment  of all or any  part  of the  Obligation,  accept  a  renewal  note
therefor,  reduce the payments thereon, release any person liable for all or any
part  thereof,  or  otherwise  change  the  terms  of  all or  any  part  of the
Obligation;  (ii) take and hold other security for the payment or performance of
the Obligation and enforce, exchange, substitute,  subordinate, waive or release
any such security;  (iii) join in any extension or subordination  agreement;  or
(iv) release any part of the Collateral from the Security Interest.

         9.3 Debtor  waives  and agrees not to assert:  (i) any right to require
Secured Party to proceed  against any guarantor,  to proceed  against or exhaust
any other security for the Obligation,  to pursue any other remedy  available to
Secured Party, or to pursue any remedy in any particular  order or manner;  (ii)
the  benefits of any legal or equitable  doctrine or  principle of  marshalling;
(iii) demand, diligence, presentment for payment, protest and demand, and notice
of  extension,  dishonor,  protest,  demand  and  nonpayment,  relating  to  the
Obligation;  and (iv) any benefit of, and any right to participate in, any other
security now or hereafter held by Secured Party.

         9.4 The terms herein shall have the meanings in and be construed  under
the Uniform  Commercial  Code. This Agreement shall be governed by and construed
according to the laws of the State of Arizona.  Each provision of this Agreement
shall  be  interpreted  in  such  manner  as to be  effective  and  valid  under
applicable  law, but if any  provision  of this  Agreement is held to be void or
invalid, the same shall not affect the remainder hereof which shall be effective
as though the void or invalid provision had not been contained herein.

         9.5 No modification,  rescission,  waiver,  release or amendment of any
provision of this Agreement shall be made except by a written agreement executed
by Debtor and a duly authorized officer of Secured Party.

         9.6 This is a continuing Agreement which shall remain in full force and
effect until actual receipt by Secured Party of written notice of its revocation
as to future  transactions and shall remain in full force and effect  thereafter
until all of the Obligation  incurred before the receipt of such notice, and all
of the Obligation  incurred  thereafter  under  commitments  extended by Secured
Party before the receipt of such notice,  shall have been paid and  performed in
full.

         9.7 No setoff or claim that  Debtor  now has or may in the future  have
against  Secured  Party  shall  relieve  Debtor from  paying or  performing  the
Obligation.

         9.8 Time is of the  essence  hereof.  This  Agreement  shall be binding
upon,  and shall inure to the benefit  of, the parties  hereto and their  heirs,
personal representatives, successors and

                                       -9-
<PAGE>
assigns.  The term "Secured  Party" shall include not only the original  Secured
Party  hereunder but also any future owner and holder,  including  pledgees,  of
note or notes  evidencing the Obligation.  The provisions  hereof shall apply to
the parties according to the context thereof and without regard to the number or
gender of words or expressions used.

         9.9 All notices required or permitted to be given hereunder shall be in
writing and may be given, and shall become effective,  as provided in the Credit
Agreement.

         9.10 A carbon,  photographic or other reproduced copy of this Agreement
and/or any financing  statement  relating  hereto shall be sufficient for filing
and/or recording as a financing statement.

         9.11 Debtor authorizes Secured Party, without notice or demand, without
affecting the obligations of Debtor  hereunder or the personal  liability of any
person for payment or performance  of the  Obligation and without  affecting the
lien or the priority of the Security Interest, from time to time, at the request
of any  person  primarily  obligated  therefor,  to renew,  compromise,  extend,
accelerate  or  otherwise  change  the time for  payment or  performance  of, or
otherwise  change  the terms of,  all or any part of the  Obligation,  including
increase or decrease any rate of interest thereon.  Debtor waives and agrees not
to assert:  (i) any right to require Secured Party to proceed against  Borrower;
(ii) the benefits of any statutory provision limiting the liability of a surety,
including  without  limitation the benefit of Section  12-1641,  ET SEQ., of the
Arizona  Revised  Statutes;  and  (iii)  any  defense  arising  by reason of any
disability or other  defense of Borrower or by reason of the cessation  from any
cause  whatsoever  of the  liability of Borrower.  Debtor shall have no right of
subrogation  and hereby  waives any right to enforce  any remedy  which  Secured
Party now has, or may hereafter have, against Borrower.

         IN  WITNESS  WHEREOF,  these  presents  are  executed  as of  the  date
indicated above.

                                            THREE-FIVE SYSTEMS, INC., a Delaware
                                            corporation


                                            By: /s/ Jeffrey D. Buchanan
                                                --------------------------------
                                            Name: Jeffrey D. Buchanan
                                                 -------------------------------
                                            Title: Executive Vice President
                                                  ------------------------------

                                                                          DEBTOR
                                      -10-
<PAGE>
                                  SCHEDULE "A"

                             COLLATERAL DESCRIPTION

         All of the  property  described  below in, to or under which Debtor now
has or hereafter acquires any right, title or interest,  whether present, future
or contingent,  and in Debtor's  expectancy to acquire such property (all of the
property described on this schedule is herein called the "Collateral"):

                  1. All accounts, general intangibles,  instruments,  documents
         and chattel paper (including all accounts  receivable,  notes,  drafts,
         lease  agreements  and  security  agreements),  and all goods,  if any,
         represented  thereby,  whether now  existing or  hereafter  acquired or
         created from time to time in the course of Debtor's business;

                  2. All  inventory now owned or hereafter  acquired,  including
         all  goods  held  for sale or lease  in  Debtor's  business,  as now or
         hereafter  conducted,  and all materials,  work in process and finished
         goods used or to be consumed in Debtor's  business  (whether or not the
         inventory is  represented  by warehouse  receipts or bills of lading or
         has  been  or may  be  placed  in  transit  or  delivered  to a  public
         warehouse);

                  3. All  equipment now owned or hereafter  acquired,  including
         all  furniture,  fixtures,  furnishings,  vehicles  (whether  titled or
         non-titled),  machinery,  materials  and  supplies,  wherever  located,
         including  but not limited to such items  described  on the  collateral
         schedule (if any)  attached  hereto and by this  reference  made a part
         hereof, together with all parts,  accessories,  attachments,  additions
         thereto or replacements therefor;

                  4. All instruments, documents and chattel paper now held by or
         hereafter delivered to Secured Party, together with all property rights
         and  security  interests  evidenced  thereby,   all  increases  thereof
         (including, without limitation, stock dividends), all profits therefrom
         and all  transformations  thereof,  including  but not  limited to such
         items described on the collateral schedule (if any) attached hereto and
         by this  reference  made a part  hereof  (all  hereinafter  called  the
         "Specific Collateral-in-Possession");

                  5. All tax refund  claims,  all  policies or  certificates  of
         insurance covering any of the Collateral, all contracts,  agreements or
         rights of  indemnification,  guaranty or surety  relating to any of the
         Collateral, and all claims, awards, loss payments, proceeds and premium
         refunds  that may become  payable  with  respect to any such  policies,
         certificates, contracts, agreements or rights;
<PAGE>
                  6. All ledger cards, invoices, delivery receipts,  worksheets,
         books of accounts, statements,  correspondence,  customer lists, files,
         journals,  ledgers  and  records  in any form,  written  or  otherwise,
         related to any of the Collateral;

                  7.  Tradenames,  trademarks  and service marks (subject to any
         franchise or license agreements relating thereto);

                  8. All claims for loss or damage to or in connection  with any
         of the  Collateral,  all other  claims in any form for the  payment  of
         money,  including  tort  claims,  and all rights  with  respect to such
         claims and all proceeds thereof;

                  9. All accessions to any of the Collateral; and

                  10. All products and proceeds of the Collateral,  in any form,
         including  all proceeds  received,  due or to become due from any sale,
         exchange or other  disposition of any of the  Collateral,  whether such
         proceeds  are cash or noncash in nature or are  represented  by checks,
         drafts, notes or other instruments for the payment of money.

All "Collateral Schedules," if any, attached hereto are hereby incorporated into
this collateral description as if set forth here and at each reference thereto.


                                   EXHIBIT 21
                              LIST OF SUBSIDIARIES


Name                                                  Country of Incorporation
- ----                                                  ------------------------

Three-Five Systems Limited                            United Kingdom
Three-Five Systems Pacific, Inc.                      Philippines
Three-Five Systems (Beijing) Co., Ltd.                People's Republic of China


                               ARTHUR ANDERSEN LLP

                    CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS


As independent public accountants, we hereby consent to the incorporation of our
report  included  in  this  Form  10-K,  into  the  Company's  previously  filed
Registration  Statement  File  No.'s  33-77600,  33-76090,  33-36968,  33-88706,
333-32795, 333-50689 and 333-57933.

                                                /s/ Arthur Andersen LLP

Phoenix, Arizona
 March 10, 1999.

<TABLE> <S> <C>


<ARTICLE>                     5
<LEGEND>
THIS  SCHEDULE  CONTAINS  SUMMARY  FINANCIAL   INFORMATION  EXTRACTED  FROM  THE
CONSOLIDATED  BALANCE  SHEET AT DECEMBER  31, 1998 AND THE RELATED  CONSOLIDATED
STATEMENT OF INCOME FOR THE TWELVE MONTHS ENDED  DECEMBER 31, 1998 OF THREE-FIVE
SYSTEMS,  INC.  AND  ITS  SUBSIDIARIES,  AND IS  QUALIFIED  IN ITS  ENTIRETY  BY
REFERENCE TO SUCH FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS.  THIS EXHIBIT SHALL NOT BE DEEMED FILED
FOR PURPOSES OF SECTION 11 OF THE  SECURITIES  ACT OF 1933 AND SECTION 18 OF THE
SECURITIES  EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934, OR OTHERWISE  SUBJECT TO THE LIABILITY OF SUCH
SECTIONS,  NOR SHALL IT BE DEEMED A PART OF ANY OTHER FILING WHICH  INCORPORATES
THIS REPORT BY REFERENCE,  UNLESS SUCH OTHER FILING EXPRESSLY  INCORPORATES THIS
EXHIBIT BY REFERENCE.
</LEGEND>
<MULTIPLIER>                  1,000
<CURRENCY>                    U.S. DOLLAR
       
<S>                             <C>
<PERIOD-TYPE>                   12-MOS
<FISCAL-YEAR-END>                                                    DEC-31-1998
<PERIOD-START>                                                       JAN-01-1998
<PERIOD-END>                                                         DEC-31-1998
<EXCHANGE-RATE>                                                                1
<CASH>                                                                     4,946
<SECURITIES>                                                                   0
<RECEIVABLES>                                                             19,117
<ALLOWANCES>                                                                 516
<INVENTORY>                                                               12,493
<CURRENT-ASSETS>                                                          41,033
<PP&E>                                                                    50,355
<DEPRECIATION>                                                            17,041
<TOTAL-ASSETS>                                                            77,904
<CURRENT-LIABILITIES>                                                     16,208
<BONDS>                                                                    7,444
                                                          0
                                                                    0
<COMMON>                                                                      80
<OTHER-SE>                                                                     0
<TOTAL-LIABILITY-AND-EQUITY>                                              77,904
<SALES>                                                                   95,047
<TOTAL-REVENUES>                                                          95,047
<CGS>                                                                     76,149
<TOTAL-COSTS>                                                             90,642
<OTHER-EXPENSES>                                                             117
<LOSS-PROVISION>                                                               0
<INTEREST-EXPENSE>                                                           418
<INCOME-PRETAX>                                                            4,363
<INCOME-TAX>                                                               1,773
<INCOME-CONTINUING>                                                        2,590
<DISCONTINUED>                                                                 0
<EXTRAORDINARY>                                                                0
<CHANGES>                                                                      0
<NET-INCOME>                                                               2,590
<EPS-PRIMARY>                                                               0.34
<EPS-DILUTED>                                                               0.33
        

</TABLE>


© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission